Francine Shapiro Library - EMDR Bibliography Links

 

 

Choose any combination of the search options below. If you do not wish to include an option in your search, leave the box blank, or select "Any."

 Your Results - you searched for the keyword Young Adulthood 207 Results    

1. Βεντουράτου, Δ. [Ventouratos, D.] (2004. Μιά νέα ελπίδα για τη θεραπεία ψυχικών τραυμάτων [A new hope for treating trauma]. Αθήνα, Ελλάδα Ελευθεροτυπία [Athens, Greece: Free Press][3 pages].

Language: Greek

Format: Other

Abstract:
Μια νεαρή γυναίκα, η Μαρία, δέκα εβδομάδες μετά από να υποστεί μια συντριβή αυτοκινήτων από τους ισχυρούς πονοκεφάλους και πόνους στο λαιμό. Οι δοκιμές, όμως έδειξε ότι δεν υπάρχει καμία οργανική βλάβη. τρομάζει εύκολα, ειδικά όταν είναι σε ένα αυτοκίνητο (φοβάται xanaodigisei μετά το ατύχημα). Η ξαφνική ήχος της κόρνας του προκαλεί πανικό. Όπως μπορεί να αποφύγει να βγουν στον δρόμο, ακόμη και τα πόδια της κυκλοφορίας. Η νύχτα ξυπνά μούσκεμα στον ιδρώτα, ενώ οι εικόνες από ατύχημα δεν τους αφήσουμε να κοιμηθεί. Αισθάνεται ένοχος και κατηγορεί τον εαυτό της ότι δεν ήταν αρκετά προσεκτικοί (από τη σύγκρουση τραυματίστηκαν ο οδηγός του άλλου αυτοκινήτου), επειδή δεν είναι σε θέση να θυμηθεί τι ακριβώς συνέβη. Η οικογένεια θεωρεί αλλάξει, είναι μελαγχολική και κλεισμένη στον εαυτό της.

A young woman, Mary, ten weeks after suffering an automobile crash from strong headaches and neck pain. The tests, however, showed that there is no organic lesion. frightens easily, especially when it is in a car (she is afraid xanaodigisei after the accident). The sudden sound of a horn of causing panic. As can avoid to go out on road even foot traffic. The night awakens soaked in sweat, while images from accident did not let them sleep. He feels guilty and blames herself that was not careful enough (from the collision injured the driver of the other car), because they are not able to remember exactly what happened. The family finds it changed, it is melancholy and closed in on itself.

Keywords: Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

2. Lucchese, D. (2000, Novembre). Aborto, EMDR e prevenzione della depressione post partum: un caso [Abortion, EMDR and prevention of postpartum depression: A case]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Viene descritto il caso di una giovane donna cui è stato diagnosticata una gravidanza a rischio per malformazione genetica del feto. Dopo un sofferto aborto terapeutico, la paziente ha subito un secondo aborto spontaneo, entrambi con caratteristiche traumatiche. Trattata con EMDR, comprese le complicanze e le sequele dal momento della diagnosi fino al future template, la paziente ha con successo riprocessato i vissuti di colpa e inadeguatezza, i pensieri irrazionali generati dal trauma, e soprattutto una serie di somatizzazioni e comportamenti rituali per lei finora inspiegabili. I target trattati sono stati sei, con cognizioni negative di inadeguatezza del suo ruolo materno e di colpa per le proprie decisioni. L’interesse del caso consiste nella elaborazione di vissuti corporei simbolici e di comportamenti disturbanti anche sul piano pratico e relazionale. Risulta evidente la funzionalità del EMDR nel trattamento dei ricordi delle vicende traumatiche vissute, sperimentate anche e soprattutto sul piano corporeo. L’utilizzo dell’EMDR ha permesso inoltre di evidenziare le possibilità di questo trattamento nella prevenzione della depressione post partum

Describes the case of a young woman whose pregnancy was diagnosed at risk for genetic malformation of the fetus. After suffering a therapeutic abortion, the patient underwent a second miscarriage, both with traumatic characteristics. Treated with EMDR, including complications and sequelae from the time of diagnosis until future templates, the patient with successfully reprocessed the feelings of guilt and inadequacy, irrational thoughts generated by the trauma, especially a series of somatization and conduct rituals for her so far unexplained. I six targets were treated with negative cognition of inadequacy of its role and the breast blame for their decisions. The interest in the case consists in the elaboration of bodily experience symbolic and disruptive behavior also at the practical and relational. The apparent functionality of EMDR in the treatment of memories of traumatic events experienced, tested also and especially on the body. Using EMDR experience has also highlighted the possibility of this treatment in the prevention of postpartum depression.

Keywords: Abortion  Postpartum Depression  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

3. Beccari, A. (2008). Abuso sessuale sui minori: Il sostegno alle giovani vittime [On child sexual abuse: Support for young victims]. Universita Degli Studi di Parma, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract: Il filo conduttore di questo report sarà il trauma. La prima parte sarà incentrata sulla definizione di trauma, sulle risposte adattive e su quelle patologiche di fronte ad un evento negativo e sulle variabili individuali e soggettive che determinano nell’individuo un vissuto traumatico. Quest’ultimo aspetto, infatti, sappiamo essere fondamentale per capire la differenza che intercorre tra le diverse reazioni (emotiva, cognitiva e comportamentale) delle persone che si trovano ad essere esposte anche al medesimo evento disturbante. La seconda sezione sarà invece dedicata al trauma dei bambini e alle diverse modalità di condurre un assessment adeguato. La terza parte si concentrerà, nello specifico, sul trauma da abuso sessuale: ne prenderà in considerazione la definizione, le conseguenze a breve e medio-lungo termine nonchè le possibilità di sostegno alle giovani vittime di abuso sessuale intra ed extra familiare. Inoltre verrà trattata una tecnica piuttosto recente dimostratasi efficace nel trattamento del Disturbo Post-traumatico da Stress negli adulti come nei bambini: l’EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing).

The theme of this report is trauma. The first part will focus on the definition of trauma, and those on adaptive responses pathological in the face of a negative event and the individual variables and subjective determine in the individual a traumatic experience. This latter aspect, in fact, we know be crucial to understand the difference between the different reactions (emotional, cognitive and behavioral) of persons who are to be presented on the same event disturbing. The second section will be devoted to the trauma of children and the different modes of conduct a proper assessment. The third part will focus specifically on the trauma of sexual abuse: it will take consider the definitions, the short-and medium-long term as well as the possibility of support for young victims of sexual abuse within and outside the family. also will be treated fairly new technique proved effective in treating the disorder Post-traumatic Stress in adults as in children: EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing).

Keywords: Children  Sexual Abuse  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

4. Hogberg, G., & Hallstrom, T. (2008). Active multimodal psychotherapy in children and adolescents with suicidality: Description, evaluation and clinical profile. Clinical Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 13(3), 435-448. doi:10.1177/1359104507088348.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The aim of this study was to describe and evaluate the clinical pattern of 14 youths with presenting suicidality, to describe an integrative treatment approach, and to estimate therapy effectiveness. Fourteen patients aged 10 to 18 years from a child and adolescent outpatient clinic in Stockholm were followed in a case series. The patients were treated with active multimodal psychotherapy. This consisted of mood charting by mood-maps, psycho-education, wellbeing practice and trauma resolution. Active techniques were psychodrama and body-mind focused techniques including eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. The patients were assessed before treatment, immediately after treatment and at 22 months post treatment with the Global Assessment of Functioning Scale. The clinical pattern of the group was observed. After treatment there was a significant change towards normality in the Global Assessment of Functioning scale both immediately post-treatment and at 22 months. A clinical pattern, post trauma suicidal reaction, was observed with a combination of suicidality, insomnia, bodily symptoms and disturbed mood regulation. We conclude that in the post trauma reaction suicidality might be a presenting symptom in young people. Despite the shortcomings of a case series the results of this study suggest that a mood-map-based multimodal treatment approach with active techniques might be of value in the treatment of children and youth with suicidality.

Keywords: Adolescents  Children  Suicide  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

5. Broad, R. D.  & Wheeler, K. (2006, May). An adult with childhood medical trauma treated with psychoanalytic psychotherapy and EMDR: A case study. Perspectives in Psychiatric Care, 42(2), 95-105. doi:10.1111/j.1744-6163.2006.00058.x.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Problem: Adverse childhood experiences have been found to be a strong predictor of emotional and physical problems in adulthood. However, the long-term sequelae for children who have suffered critical illness and exposure to invasive medical procedures are less well documented. Methods: This is a case study of an adult client who sought treatment for depression and attention deficit disorder. The psychotherapy treatment is discussed and the use of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is described targeting a memory of a medical trauma resulting from a tonsillectomy when the client was 8 years old. Conclusions: Significant healing outcomes were attained as a result of the therapy, i.e., decreased depression, less hypervigilance, and increased ability to concentrate, which resulted in the discontinuation of medication for depression and ADHD as well as significant improvement in overall functioning.

Keywords: Childhood Medical Trauma  Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy  Adverse Childhood Experiences  Depression  Attention Deficit Disorder  Early Experience  Major Depression  PTSD  Psychoanalysis  Childhood Development  Clinical Case Study  Empirical Study  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

6. Swedish Council on Technology Assessment (2001, April). Alert: EMDR - Psychotherapy in posttraumatic stress syndrome in young people - early assessment briefs. Swedish Council on Technology Assessment in Health Care (SBU).

Language: English

Format: Publication

Abstract:
Findings by SBU Alert, Version: 1,
METHOD AND TARGET GROUP: EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a new psychotherapeutic method aimed at processing memories of traumatic events, thereby ameliorating the psychological consequences of these memories. EMDR involves elements from several different psychological approaches. It is uncertain which of the treatment elements are effective. Clients with post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) are the main target group for EMDR treatment. Although both children and adults have been treated with EMDR, this document is aimed particularly at children and adolescents.
PATIENTS BENEFITS, RISKS AND SIDE EFFECTS: Published studies of EMDR mainly cover adults with PTSD. There are two randomized and controlled studies, one of which has yet to be published, of EMDR treatment in 47 children and adolescents. One of the studies suggests that EMDR yields a better treatment outcome in the short term compared to the control treatment (active listening). In the second study, no significant difference was found between EMDR treatment in combination with standard treatment and standard treatment alone as regards reduction in avoidance and invading thoughts. However, the PTSD symptom of behavioral disorders declined significantly in the EMDR group. Furthermore, numerous case studies suggest that EMDR has a positive treatment effect in children and adolescents with PTSD. No harmful effects have been reported.
ECONOMIC ASPECTS: There are no economic assessments of EMDR. Limited data suggest that fewer treatments are needed to achieve the desired outcome with EMDR compared to other psychotherapeutic methods. This suggests that EMDR is a potentially cost-effective method in relation to the alternatives, under the assumption that the effects of treatment are permanent.
CURRENT SCIENTIFIC EVIDENCE: There is moderate* scientific evidence to show the benefits of EMDR treatment in children and adolescents. There is no* documentation concerning the cost-effectiveness or effects beyond 6 months. Since the scientific documentation is limited, the effects of EMDR treatment in both the short and long term should be compared in studies with other treatment alternatives, including standard treatment. Furthermore, the cost-effectiveness of the method should be studied under Swedish conditions. *This assessment by SBU Alert uses a 4-point scale to grade the quality and evidence of the scientific documentation. The grades indicate: (1) good, (2) moderate, (3) poor, or (4) no scientific evidence on the subject. This summary is based on a report prepared at SBU in collaboration with Kerstin Bergh Johannesson, Lic. Psychol., Akademiska Hospital, Uppsala and has been reviewed by Prof. Mats Fredriksson, Uppsala University, Uppsala.
REFERENCES: 1.) Cahill SP, Carrigan MH, Frueh BC. Does EMDR work? And if so, why? A critical review of controlled outcome and dismantling research. J Anxiety Disord 1999;13(1-2):5-33. 2.) Chemtob CM, Nakashima J, Hamada R, Carlson J. Brief treatment for elementary school children with disaster-related PTSD: a field study. J Clin Psychol, in press. 3.) Chemtob et al. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. In: Foa EB, Keane TM, Friedman MJ, eds. Effective treatments for PTSD. New York: Guilford, 2000. 4.) Devilly GJ, Spence SH. The relative efficacy and treatment distress of EMDR and a cognitive-behavior trauma treatment protocol in the amelioration of posttraumatic stress disorders. J Anxiety Disord 1999;13(1-2):131-57. 5.) Lovett J. Small Wonders: Healing childhood trauma with EMDR. New York: Free Press, 1999. 6.) Macklin ML, Metzger LJ, Lasko NB, Berry NJ, Orr SP, Pitman RK. Five-year follow-up study of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing therapy for combat-related post traumatic stress disorder. Comprehensive Psychiatry 2000;41(1),24-27. 7.) Puffer MK, Greenwald R, Elrod DE. A treatment outcome study of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) with traumatized children and adolescents. Presented at the annual conference of the EMDR International Association, Denver, June 1996. 8.) Renfrey G, Spates CR. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A partial dismantling procedure. J Behav Ther Experiment Psychiatr 1994;25:231-239. 9.) Scheck MM, Schaeffer JA, Gilette CS. Brief psychological intervention with traumatized young women: The efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. J Trauma Stress 1998;11:25-44. 10.) Shapiro F. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Basic principles, protocols and procedures. New York: Guilford Press, 1995. 11.) Stallard P, Velleman R, Baldwin S. Prospective study of post-traumatic stress disorder in children involved in road traffic accidents. BMJ 1998;317:1619-1623. 12.) Soberman GB, Greenwald R, Rule DL. A controlled study of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) for boys with conduct problems. J Aggression Maltreatment Trauma, in press. 13.) Tinker RH, Wilson SA. Through the Eyes of a Child: EMDR with children. New York: Norton & Co, 1999. 14.) van der Kolk B. Biological response to psychic trauma. In: Wilson JP, Raphael B, eds. International Handbook of Traumatic Stress Syndromes. New York: Plenum Press, 1993:25-33. 15.) van der Kolk B, Burbridge J, Susuki J. The psychobiology of traumatic memory; clinical implications of neuroimagery studies. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 1997;821:99-113. 16.) van Etten M, Taylor S. Comparative efficacy of treatments for post-traumatic stress disorder: a meta-analysis. Clin Psychol Psychother 1998;5:126-144. 17.) Wilson SA, Becker LA, Tinker RH. Fifteen-month follow-up of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) treatment for posttraumatic stress disorder and psychological trauma. J Consult Clin Psychol 1997;65(6):1047-1056. 18.) Wilson SA, Tinker RH, Hoff.
Alert is a joint effort by the Swedish Council on Technology Assessment in Health Care (SBU), the Medical Products Agency, the National Board of Health and Welfare, and the Federation of Swedish County Councils. The complete report is available in Swedish only.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Practice Guidelines  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

7. Dexter, B.A. (2007, March). An angel. EMDRIA Newsletter, 12(1), 11.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
“Just wanted to share something with you all. It is more than rewarding to see the wonderful things people do for each other here. I wrote this short story the other day, as a way to honor these young people who have sacrifi ced all. These are your incredibly brave young men and women, out doing patrols and convoys at extreme risk of death. It is also amazing to see the wonderful work the medical staff does here. I am so very thankful that we can provide this kind of medical care for our troops. Surely God works through their hands!”

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

8. Mestanza, R. (2007). Aplicación de terapia cognitivo conductual individual, grupal y EMDR, en adolescentes de 11 a 13 anos con altos nivelesde ansiedad del 8º ano de educación básica de la red educativia Helena Cortes Bedoya, en la ciudad de Quito, ano lectivo 2006-2007 [Application of individual and group cognitive behavioral EMDR therapy to 11 to 13 year old adolescents with high levels of anxiety in the 8th year of the Helena Cortes Bedoya educational network, City of Quito School Year 2006-2007]. Universidad Central Del Ecuador, Facultad de Ciencias Psicologicas, Instituto Superior de Postgrado, Quito, Ecuador.

Language: Spanish

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
El presente trabajo de investigación tuvo como objetivo general, verificar si la Terapia Cognitivo-Conductual individual, grupal y EMDR disminuyen la ansiedad en adolescentes de 11 a 13 años del 8º año de Educación Básica de la Red Educativa Helena Cortes Bedoya, Sector Carapungo de la ciudad de Quito, en el año lectivo 2006-2007. Se tomó como referencia que la Terapia Cognitivo-Conductual , es el conjunto de técnicas terapéuticas que han resultado del empleo sistemático del método experimental en la Psicología y demás disciplinas afines, empleados con el propósito de modificar pensamientos y conductas desadaptativas . En tanto que EMDR consiste en la Desensibilización y Reprocesamiento por medio del Movimiento Ocular u otras estimulaciones bi-hemisféricas especialmente para trabajar sobre recuerdos traumáticos. La investigación a realizarse fue de tipo explicativo con diseño cuasi- experimental con un grupo de sujetos estimado del 30 al 50 % del total de la población de adolescentes evaluados con el test ISRA-J. Con ISRAJ (Inventario de Situaciones y Respuestas de Ansiedad – Jóvenes ) se evaluó a 70 estudiantes de 8º Año de Educación Básica obteniendo 14 con alto nivel de ansiedad, a los cuales se les invitó a participar en el taller “ Jóvenes en Aprendizaje” durante 12 sesiones. Al grupo se realizó la evaluación pre y post tratamiento, para verificar si la Terapia Cognitivo Conductual individual y en grupo + EMDR, son efectivos para bajar niveles de ansiedad y considerando el género saber que grupo fue beneficiado en mayor medida. Verificada su efectividad, el programa anteriormente señalado, se aplicará para bajar niveles de ansiedad a todos los adolescentes que luego de ser evaluados con el test ISRAJ obtenga un puntaje directo de 51 a 75, con indicación de tratamiento necesario y de 76 a 100 con necesidad de terapia urgente.

The present research aimed generally verify whether cognitive behavioral therapy individual, group and EMDR decrease anxiety in adolescents 11 to 13 years of Grade 8 Basic Education Educational Network Helena Cortes Bedoya, Sector Carapungo of Quito, in the academic year 2006-2007. The reference used was that cognitive behavioral therapy, is the set of therapeutic techniques that have resulted from the systematic use of the experimental method in psychology and other disciplines, employees with the aim of changing maladaptive thoughts and behaviors. While EMDR is Desensitization and Reprocessing Eye Movement or other bi-hemispheric stimulation specifically to work on traumatic memories. The research was carried out explanatory type quasi-experimental design with a group of subjects estimated 30 to 50% of the total population of adolescents assessed with the ISRA-J test. With ISRAJ (Inventory of Situations and Responses of Anxiety - Young) was assessed 70 students from Year 8 Basic Education getting 14 with high anxiety, to which were invited to participate in the workshop "Young People in Learning" for 12 sessions. The group evaluation was performed before and after treatment, to verify if the individual and Cognitive Behavioral Therapy + EMDR group, are effective in lowering anxiety levels and considering the genre know that group was benefited most. Verified its effectiveness, the program noted above will apply to lower levels of anxiety to all adolescents be evaluated after the test will score ISRAJ live 51 to 75, indicating the necessary treatment and from 76 to 100 with need Urgent therapy.

Keywords: Adolescents  Helena Cortes Bedoya Educational Network  Group Behavioral Therapy  Quito  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

9. De Marco, A. (2008, Novembre). Applicazione dell’EMDR nel lutto complicate-resoconto di un caso clinico [Application EMDR in complicated grief-reporting of clinical case]. Poster presentato al Applicazioni Cliniche dell'EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
L’articolo si propone di evidenziare l’efficacia dell’EMDR nei casi di lutto, in particolare quando questo evento implica un trauma psicologico, che interferisce con il normale processo di elaborazione della perdita. Si delinea allora una situazione definita “lutto complicato o traumatico”, che determina una elaborazione complessa dell’evento luttuoso bloccandone la sua risoluzione. Una perdita traumatica sconvolge le capacità di coping della persona e pregiudica le sue facoltà di adattamento, aumentando il disagio e complicando l’elaborazione dell’evento. Laddove il lutto acuto è dominato dal trauma, l’impiego dell’EMDR facilita il passaggio il passaggio attraverso le varie fasi dell’elaborazione del lutto e favorisce l’assimilazione e l’adattamento alla perdita. Ad illustrare quanto enunciato dal punto di vista teorico viene presentato un caso clinico, nel quale un lutto complicato, strettamente connesso a sintomi depressivi, viene sbloccato e ricondotto ad un normale processo di elaborazione grazie all’applicazione dell’EMDR su un solo targhet specifico. La paziente, una giovane donna di 24 anni, presentava un disturbo distimico di gravità moderata, con spunti ansiosi. Non prendeva psicofarmaci. Qualche anno prima le era stato diagnosticato un disturbo di panico con agorafobia e aveva assunto Lexotan per un certo periodo. Sono stati somministrati appositi test psicologici, all’inizio e al termine della terapia finalizzata all’elaborazione del lutto. Un altro re-test è stato fatto a distanza di un anno circa.

The article aims to highlight the effectiveness of EMDR in cases of bereavement, particularly when this event involves a psychological trauma, which interferes with the normal process of elaboration of the loss. It then outlines a situation as "complicated grief or traumatic, determines a complex event processing mournful blocking its resolution. A traumatic loss upsets the coping skills of the person and impairs his ability to adaptation, increasing the discomfort and complicating the development of the event. where the mourning is dominated by acute trauma, the use EMDR facilitates the passage through the various stages of mourning and promotes assimilation and adaptation to loss. Illustrate what is stated by the theoretical point of view is presented a clinical case in which a complicated grief, which is closely linked to depressive symptoms, is unlocked and returned to a normal process by applying EMDR on one target specific. The patient, a young woman of 24 years, had a dysthymic disorder of moderate severity, with ideas anxious. Not taking psychotropic drugs. A few years earlier had been diagnosed with panic disorder with agoraphobia and had taken Lexotan for a certain period. Appropriate psychological tests were administered at the beginning and end of therapy aimed elaboration of mourning. Another re-test was done at a distance of about one year.

Keywords: Complicated Grief  Poster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

10. Sautai, G. (2007, Juin). Approche des patient poly-traumatisés par immersion EMDR [Approach of poly traumatised patients with EMDR immersion]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Certains patients présentent "traumatisme poly» ou «empoisonnement psychique» tel que décrit par Jacques Roques dans «Guérir Avec l" EMDR. "Souvent, il s'agit d'un environnement socio culturel a commencé pendant l'enfance. Sur la base de l'hypothèse formulée par Francine Shapiro que le traumatisme peut engendrer des «bloqué les réseaux neuronaux," nous supposons une mise en forme "pourrait se produire au cours de la petite période d'apprentissage.
Exposés à un traumatisme insidieux et répétitifs, un jeune cerveau Virgin Stores réseaux neuronaux liés à la vulnérabilité des enfants en tant que mécanisme de défense. Cela pourrait être obstrué par des perturbations répétitives créer une souffrance psychologique. En tant qu'adulte, ce réseau neuronal inhibiteur, stimulée par déclenchement d'exprimer des comportements excessifs et une forte émotion que nous avons appelé le «non adapté en forme» (NAF).
Nous savons combien il est difficile de prendre ce type d'intoxication »en charge des séances de thérapie EMDR traditionnels en raison de l'interférence des composants multimodal. Habituellement, ils participent émotions mixtes liés à la sécurité, l'estime de soi et le libre choix. Par conséquent, nous avons développé une modalité particulière: EMDR immersion qui est un cours intensif de 10 jours consécutifs de traitement par le patient. «L'objectif clinique est de traiter les dimensions de la croissance personnelle et le développement ainsi que l'élimination de plus de la souffrance» (Francine Shapiro).
Notre expérience comprend 24 patients avec un niveau élevé de troubles psychologiques liés à la NAF. Seuls les patients avec expérience dissociative échelle score inférieur à 25 ont été considérés.
Nous utilisons l'approche thérapie EMDR suivant les 8 étapes du protocole standard.
Nous recevons toute l'histoire chronologique du patient, «de la naissance à aujourd'hui», permet nous permet d'identifier une moyenne de sept objectifs principaux.
Pour être capable de transmuer la NAF à une résolution d'adaptation, nous introduisons un des noms de ressources notamment l '«archaïsme», définie comme «la partie de l'être humain en charge de Live principe de préservation."
Nous l'accès au réseau d'information dysfunctionally stockée par le biais des objectifs.
Nous stimulons le système de traitement de l'information et de la maintenir en forme dynamique avec tactiles et autres additifs stimulations bilatérales. Nous passons l'information par le suivi du processus de libre-association et de lancement des procédures pour s'assurer que la cible transmue à une résolution adaptative.
Comme mesure psychométrique et méthode d'évaluation, nous utilisons l'échelle PCL-S sur les traumatismes exprimé par le patient au début de MED immersion. Le score moyen est de 70 degrés avant l'immersion elle à 28 deux mois plus tard et à 26 six mois plus tard.
En ce qui concerne les résultats encourageants, nous décidons de partager l'expérience afin de mettre à jour.

Some patients present with “poly traumatism” or “psychic poisoning” as described by Jacques Roques in “guérir avec l”EMDR.” Often it is a socio cultural environment started during childhood. Based on the hypothesis formulated by Francine Shapiro that trauma could engender “blocked neuronal networks,” we assume a “formatting” could occur during the childhood learning period.
Exposed to insidious and repetitive trauma, a virgin young brain stores neuronal networks related to the child vulnerability as defense mechanism. That could get blocked by repetitive disturbances creating psychological pain. As an adult, this blocker neuronal network, stimulated by trigger express excessive behaviors and strong emotion we called the “Non Adapted Formatting” (NAF).
We know how difficult it is to take this “poisoning” in charge with traditional EMDR sessions because of the multimodal components interfering. Usually, they involved mixed emotions related to security, self esteem and free choice. Therefore, we developed a particular modality: EMDR Immersion that is an intensive, 10 consecutive days of therapy with the patient. “The clinical goal is to address the dimensions of personal growth and development along with the elimination of over suffering” (Francine Shapiro).
Our experience includes 24 patients with a high level of psychological disturbance related to the NAF. Only patients with Dissociative Experience Scale score less than 25 were considered.
We use EMDR therapy approach following the 8 phases of the standard protocol.
We receive the complete chronological story of the patient, “from birth to now,” allows allows us to identify an average of seven main targets.
To be able to transmute the NAF to an adaptive resolution, we introduce a particular resource names “Archaism” defined as “Part of the human being in charge of Live Principle Preservation.”
We access the dysfunctionally stored information network through the targets.
We stimulate the information-processing system and maintain it in dynamic form with tactile and additive alternative bilateral stimulations. We move the information by monitoring the free-association process and initiating procedures to make sure that the target transmutes to an adaptive resolution.
As psychometric measurement and method evaluation, we use PCL-S Scale on the traumatisms expressed by the patient at the beginning of MED Immersion. The average score is at 70 before Immersion it degrees to 28 two months later and to 26 six months later.
Regarding the encouraging results, we decide to share the experiment in order to upgrade it.

Keywords: EMDR Immersion  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

11. Greenfield, R. (2010, October). The assessment and psychotherapy of a dissociateve adult man with complex PTSD. Presentation at the 27th Annual Meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This paper presents the assessment and four year psychotherapy of a Hispanic man with Complex PTSD and Dissociative Disorder NOS. The patient’s history of childhood sexual abuse caused significant disruptions in normative developmental processes causing what van der Kolk (2005) posits as a Developmental Trauma Disorder. Based on Shapiro’s (2001) adaptive information processing paradigm, the patient’s memories of extensive childhood sexual victimization became blocked from resolution from adaptive memory networks, becoming embedded in the emotional brain and activated by the 9/11 tragedy. This stimulated an array of PTSD and Dissociative symptomatology. In treatment he verbalized and chronicled his experiences of 9/11 and memories of severe childhood sexual abuse, establishing a narrative of victimization, helplessness, and confusion about his sexual orientation (Gardner, 1999). Furthermore, there were episodes of dissociation revealing the possibility of alters. Attempts to access adaptive networks using EMDR protocols were thwarted by intractable defenses. The patient’s desire to return to work was offset by his entitlement to Social Security Disability that was initially denied. Working through my concordant countertransference (Racker, 1968), I ultimately accepted his wish for SSD, which he obtained on appeal based upon my symptom-specific evaluation. The patient transferred to a clinic that accepted SSD.
Participants will be able to : ♦♦ identify the developmental derailing effects of childhood sexual abuse on normative developmental processes. ♦♦ assess how childhood trauma(s) that are repressed or dissociated are invoked by trauma(s) in adulthood through associative memory networks causing Complex PTSD. ♦♦ apply methods of working with patients dissociative defenses in psychotherapy.

Keywords: Case Study  Developmental Trauma Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

12. Freiha, T. (2002, Mai). Aus einer EMDR-sitzung mit einem 7 jahre altern jungen – Eine intrusion einer unaussprechlichen traumatischen erinnerung [From an EMDR session with a young age 7 years - an intrusion of an unspeakable traumatic memory]. Vortrag auf der Jahrestagung der EMDR Europe Association, Frankfurt, Deutschland.

Language: German

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Chairs: Sochaczewski, E. & Meusers, M.

Keywords: Children  Video Demonstration  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

13. van den Hout, M., Muris, P., Salemink, E., & Kindt, M. (2001). Autobiographical memories become less vivid and emotional after eye movements. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 40(2), 121-130. doi:10.1348/014466501163535.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Objectives: To test (1) whether eye movements during retrieval of emotional memories are followed by less vividness and less emotionality of future recollections, (2) whether this effect, if present, is stronger than the effects of a control activity (finger tapping), (3) whether the alleged effects of tapping and eye movements are stronger than a no-movement, control condition (mere imagery), (4) whether reductions in vividness and emotionality after eye movements (and finger tapping) are specific to negative memories or also occur in the case of positive memories. Method: 60 healthy volunteers recalled either positive or negative memories and scored the vividness and emotionality of the recollections. Next, memories were recalled whilst the participant was performing rapid eye movements, finger tapping, or not performing a dual task. Then participants were asked to recall the event again and to rate its vividness and emotionality. Results: Compared to finger tapping and the no-dual-task condition, recollections after eye movements made future recollections less vivid. After eye movements, but not after the other interventions, negative memories became less negative, and positive memories became less positive. Conclusion: The findings show that eye movements not only reduce vividness and emotionality of memories during the eye moving, but also affect future recollections, during which no eye movements are made. Some theoretical explanations are discussed. As to clinical implications, it is suggested that if there is a role for eye-movement-based treatments, it is very limited. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adolescents  Cognitive Processes  College Students  Dutch  Exposure Therapy  Memory Impairment  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  Young Adults  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

14. Emery, E. (2000, July 26). Banishing the nightmares - Psychologist helps Kosovo's children erase bad memories. Denver, CO:  The Denver Post, Final Edition, Denver & the West, B-05 and 2D Edition, B-05.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Colorado Springs psychologist Sandra Wilson, an expert in a therapy called Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing, was asked to come and help. She was accompanied by a team of American psychologists, and they worked side by side with a young interpreter from Kosovo named Jeton Hoxha. One by one, 100 children, ages 5 to 16, sat down with the psychologists and Hoxha and told their stories.

Keywords: Denver  General  Overview  Sandra Wilson  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

15. Mevissen, L., & Lievegoed, R. (2011, April). Behandeling van tandartsfobie bij een niet sprekend kind met pre-verbaal medisch trauma [Treatment of dental phobia in a non-speaking child with pre-verbal trauma medical]. Presentatie op de 5e Jaarlijkse Conferentie van EMDR Vereniging Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In deze workshop staat de behandeling van een 5-jarig jongetje met extreme tandartsangst centraal. Er is sprake van een genetisch bepaalde overgevoeligheid van het mondgebied. Het patientje krijgt zijn dagelijkse voeding voornamelijk via een sonde. De oorsprong van de angst wordt toegeschreven aan pré-verbaal medisch trauma. Aan de hand van videobeelden worden zowel casusconceptualisatie, verloop van de behandeling als de effecten in de tandartskamer geïllustreerd. De complexe gehechtheidsrelatie is in de problematiek verweven; de behandeling daarvan wordt eveneens belicht.

In this workshop the treatment of a 5-year-old boy with extreme dental fear central. There is a genetically determined hypersensitivity of the mouth area. The young patient gets his daily diet primarily through a tube. The origin of fear is attributed to pre-verbal medical trauma. Using both video conceptualization, course of treatment if the effects illustrated in the dental room. The complex is in the attachment relationship issues intertwined their treatment is also highlighted.

Keywords: Dental Phobia  Mutism  Pre-Verbal Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

16. Landgrebe, B. (2005, Februr). Beiträge der fachtagung, diagnose, therapie und berufliche rehabilitation von jungen menschen mit traumen in der lebensgeschichte [Contributions to the symposium diagnosis, therapy and vocational rehabilitation of young people with trauma in the life history]. Berufsbildungswerk Abensberg, Deutschland.

Language: German

Format: Other

Abstract:
Bevor ich die Traumabehandlung und den Prozess der Traumabewältigung auf meiner Abteilung darstelle, möchte ich diese für die Behandlung so wesentlichen Differenzierungen etwas aufführen. Wir Menschen haben ein natürliches Verarbeitungssystem für traumatische Erfahrungen. Nicht jeder Traumatisierte entwickelt eine PTSD! (nur ca. 10 – 12 %). Bei der Entstehung und Aufrechterhaltung der Störung spielen neben dem traumatischen Ereignis auch psychologische, biologische und soziale Faktoren eine Rolle.

Before I describe the process of trauma care and trauma to my department, I would like to perform this treatment for something so essential distinctions. We humans have a natural system for processing traumatic experiences. not each developed a traumatized PTSD! (only about 10 - 12%). In the formation and maintenance the disorder play next to the traumatic event and psychological, biological and social factors play a role.

Keywords: Trauma  Vocational Rehabilitation  Young People  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

17. Armstrong, R. (2012, October). Beyond the basics: Developing your EMDR practice. Presentation at the at the 4th Autumn EMDR Workshop Conference, Sheffield, UK .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Drawing on my professional practice and research, with children, young people and adults, this presentation aims to provide information about a range of approaches to the implementation of EMDR therapy, combining theory and practice. There will be time for discussion among participants to share their own discoveries of EMDR refinements that work with different client groups.

Keywords: Implementation  Practice  Research  Training  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

18. Zangwill, W. (1995, June). Beyond the basics:  Conceptual issues and advances in using EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop is designed for those comfortable with the basics of using EMDR. We shall discusses the importance of developing a conceptual framework in which to view the patient and his/her life experiences. Though any framework could potentially be used, the one we shall use is that of Jefiey Young's Schema-Focused Cognitive therapy. This workshop is too brief to go deeply into Jeff's work so let me give you some references. (Books: 1)Cognitive Therapy for Personality Disorders: A Schema Focused Appoach, Professional Resource Exchange, Sarasota, F1, (813) 366-7913 Or 2) Reinventing Your Life, Young and Klosko. Jeff can be reached at the CTC of NY (212) 717-1052). I would like to begin by presenting an overview of how I see the case conceptualization enhancing the effectiveness of EMDR. Next I want to present a case illustrating the points I am going to make. Then, for the remaining two thirds of the presentation, I would like us to share our experiences of cases using either this or your own framework. Why conceptualize the case? Why not just treat the trauma directly? Because I assume that it is the interaction of the events a person has experienced and the way in which they have interpreted, experienced and stored them that is most important in determining the amount and kind of pain that remains. If you took a group of 100 people who had been in serious accidents, were assaulted, etc. They will not all respond the same to the experience. Thus, I think that it is vitally important to "map" each patient's own idiosyncratic set of vulnerabilities, his/her schemas or life themes. One of the ways I do that is by attempting to combine all of the information that I obtain in the first few sessions. This would include history taking, any paper and pencil measures I use, e.g., Lazarus' Multimodal Life History Questionnaire (Research Press, Champagne, IL.); Young's Schema Questionnaire (Jeffrey Young, Cognitive Therapy Center of New York), and my experience of the client in session. My assumption is that we all have specific vulnerabilities. In Young's system such issues as Emotional Deprivation - the feeling that we shall never receive the kind of caring we need - Abandonment, Mistrust/Abuse, Defectives, Vulnerability, Subjugation, Entitlement, etc., are assumed to be organizing themes around which memories and experiences are stored. (Use 'Types of Fruit' metaphor here.) Once you have identified these underlying vulnerabilities and life themes, educating patients as to the role of these early maladaptive schemas in their present life difficulties is quite usefull in a variety of ways. First, is its explanatory power. One of the problems clients often present is the pain of the event itself their subsequent reactions. How many of us have heard from our clients variations on the theme of "What's wrong with me that this is still bothering me? It happened years ago; how come I'm still overreacting?" Explaining that often the event was/is so painful because it taps into a whole series of memories (the childhood file folders that Francine talks about in Level I), frequently increases clients' ability to understand their emotional reactions and reduces their tendency to blame themselves. Second, it alerts you and the client to look for other examples in the past that might be thematically connected and to be aware of situations in the future that might be troublesome. For example, imagine a client who suffered a tremendous loss as a chlld through the death of a parent, divorce, etc. Through your interviews and data collection, you realize that the issue of abandonment is a very pow& for them. Naturally, you would want to use EMDR to clean out any past experiences connected to abandonment. However, you should anticipate that situations involving future separation will need to be addressed. How will they react when their spouse goes on a business trip? The conceptualization around this theme alerts you and the client to be aware of these issues. Also, it can be very helpfull in your couples work. Take the example of the spouse that gets upset about over his wife's upcoming business trip. (Knowing that sometimes the upset shows itself prior to the trip and sometimes it is only after they return that the spouse feels punished). Without knowledge of these underlying schemas and life themes, the wife might interpret the husband's upset as a result of jealousy at her success, fear of her growth, and as being a part of his controlling nature. With these interpretations, her anger and frustration would be understandable. How differently might she respond if she saw his difficulty in her leaving as reflecting his fear of losing her and being abandoned once again. Might this interpretation allow both of them to respond in ways helpful to the relationship? With this brief background, let me present a case and show you how these issues fit together and how by conceptualizing the case accurately I was able to provide better treatment. After if I finish this presentation, I want to open the floor to your comments and questions. I would then like to propose that we take the remaining time for you to present your own cases that illustrate either the usefulness of the conceptualization you did or the problems you ran into when you didn't. Case # 1 Case discussion. Case presentations and discussion by participants.

Keywords: Conceptual Issues  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

19. Darker-Smith, S. (2007, June). Body memory - A single case study of recovered memories through treatment of EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This case is presented with the client’s full knowledge and consent. Personal details have been changed to protect the client’s identity.
This case involved an adult male client with an over-riding sense of low self esteem and self-sabotaging behaviours, including binge eating disorder, gambling and drinking.
The client had no clear target memories relating to any of his behaviours or beliefs about himself – but reported a deep-seated sense of self-disgust – with no clear idea of where this feeling originated from or the thought behind it.
With nothing else to work with, we focused on the target body sensation of self-disgust, orientating in the heart area. Upon this point, the client reported having a circumcision operation as a child of around 7 or 8 years of age. Although this did not initially appear relevant, the client was asked to stay with the body sensation in the groin area, upon which the client reported “seeing” the surgeon’s face with a look of disgust on it. The surgeon removed the client’s foreskin and threw it in a plastic basin, looking at the client with a look of utter disgust, which the client interpreted and internalised as “You disgust me.”
Following on this unusual revelation, with the client’s involvement, collaborative evidence was sought on the memory. The surgical procedure was confirmed to be true by the client’s mother, although it was also confirmed by medical staff and the client’s mother that the client has remained under anaesthetic throughout the entire procedure. This may explain the lack of initial memory and why the memory was only accessible through body sensation.
Upon further inquiry, the client stated: “I didn’t see the surgeon with my eyes – I saw his disgust in my heart.”
The client’s mother further confirmed that the surgeon had indeed been disgusted and possibly expressed his disgust – however, not at the client, but rather at the previous inferior surgical attempt at a circumcision which had been botched during the client’s infancy, hence the client’s need for the second operation. The client somehow had “felt” the surgeon’s disgust – but being of such a young age, interpreted it as being disgust at his boy, rather than the previous operation.
What is interesting to note is that the client made a full recovery with a normal attribution of self-esteem and a complete absence of self-sabotaging behaviours with two treatment sessions, following his initial body memory. At 6-month follow up there continues to be no return of any previous self-sabotaging behaviours (e.g., drinking, gambling, binge eating) and the client expresses a healthy self-esteem.

Keywords: Body Memory  Case Study  Recovered Memory  Poster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

20. Scheck, M. M., Schaeffer, J. A., & Gillette, C. (1998, January). Brief psychological intervention with traumatized young women:  The efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. Journal of Traumatic Stress, 11(1), 25-44. doi:10.1023/A:1024400931106.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
To study the efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) with traumatized young women, 60 women between the ages of 16 and 25 were randomly assigned to 2 sessions of either EMDR or an active listening (AL) control. Factorial ANOVA interaction effects and simple main effects for outcome measures (Beck Depression Inventory, State-Trait Anxiety Inventory, Penn Inventory for PTSD, Impact of Event Scale, Tennessee Self-Concept Scale) indicated significant improvement for both groups and significantly greater pre-post change for EMDR-treated participants. Pre-post effect sizes for the EMDR group averaged 1.56 compared to 0.65 for the AL group. Despite treatment brevity, the posttreatment outcome variable means of EMDR-treated participants compared favorably with nonpatient or successfully treated norm groups on all measures. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Americans  Battery  Child Abuse  Effects  Emotional Abuse  Females  Empirical Study  Follow-up Study Incest  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Random Clinical Trial  Rape  RCT  Stressors  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  Young Adults  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

21. Robbins, J. (2000, December). Brief trauma treatment of a toddler using EMDR. EMDRIA Newsletter, 5(Special Edition), 25-27.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
This paper presents a single-case test of Greenwald’s trauma treatment model for very young children. The model worked as predicted. Full treatment of a 2-1/2-year-old boy with post traumatic stress disorder (provisional) was conducted in three session, including two sessions with Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Two-week and six-month telephone follow-up indicated complete and maintained symptom relief.

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

22. Zaghrout-Hodali, M., Alissa, F., & Dodgson, P. (2008). Building resilience and dismantling fear: EMDR group protocol with children in an area of ongoing trauma. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 2(2), 106-113. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.2.2.106.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
A number of studies indicate that EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) may be efficacious in treatment of children and young people with symptoms of posttraumatic stress. However, reports are limited in the use of the EMDR psychotherapy approach in situations of ongoing violence and trauma. This case study describes work with 7 children in an area of ongoing violence who were subject to repeat traumas during the course of an EMDR psychotherapy intervention, using a group protocol. Results indicate that the EMDR approach can be effective in a group setting, and in an acute situation, both in reducing symptoms of posttraumatic and peritraumatic stress and in "inoculation" or building resilience in a setting of ongoing conflict and trauma. Given the need for such applications, further research is recommended regarding EMDR's ability to increase personal resources in such settings. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Acute Stress Disorder  Cognitive Processes  Conflict  Intifada  Group Psychotherapy  Multiple Traumatic Events  Palestinians  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Recent Events  Resilience Group Therapy  Survivors  School Age Children  Trauma  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

23. Waters, F. S., Potgieter, R., & Yehuda, N. (2011, November). But they are too young to be traumatized!. Presentation at the 28th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Montreal, Quebec.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
All too often it is assumed that infants or young children are too young to remember frightening, painful, and confusing experiences, and therefore will not suffer harm because they are too young to be traumatized. Clinical experience; however, as well as research on neurobiology of trauma, child development, and attachment, tell a different story. While very often not verbalized, overwhelming early experiences are nonetheless remembered implicitly. As such they tend to find expression in a myriad of debilitating emotional and somatic symptoms across a persons life span; even into adulthood. Understanding how early trauma can affect the child developmentally, and how it might be expressed, is crucial not only to clinicians treating children but also to those working with adults. It is through understanding early traumatic markers and the subtle, often coded signs, sometimes rooted as far back as infancy, that one can begin the process of untangling these symptoms and freeing the individual from a lifetime of pain, suffering, and failed relationships. This workshop will examine the types of early traumamedical, severe neglect, all forms of abuse, disrupted attachmentand how these traumatic experiences impact the young child from birth to five years. The signs and symptoms of traumatized and dissociative children, as well as available research on the topic will be described, along with case examples. The need for careful interpretation of often convoluted and subtle symptoms will be explained. Accurate interpretation of a childs presentation relies on understanding the neurobiology of trauma and dissociation. That, as well as understanding the impact on child development and attachment is crucial for effective intervention. Strategies such as Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing (EMDR) and involvement of caregivers in the therapy will be described. Videoed sessions and artwork describing the young traumatized child's inner world and recovery process will augment the presentation.

Keywords: Children  Infants  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

24. Adler-Tapia, R., & Settle, C. (2009, August). Case conceptualization: Decision points in EMDR with children for attachment, dissociation, and concurrent diagnosis including OCD, ADHD, and PTSD. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will focus on illustrating decision points in EMDR in case conceptualization with children involving complex diagnoses. Videotapes will include sessions with young children diagnosed with post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD), attachment traumas, Traumatic Brain Injury (TBI), dissociation and other diagnoses. This is an interactive workshop where participants are encouraged to bring questions about the protocol and challenging issues in practice. Areas to be discussed: how attachment affects the progression of EMDR, at what point does dissociation impact the protocol, and at what point does the therapist consider installing mastery, resource development, or the Inverse Protocol.

Keywords: ADHD  Attachment Disorders  Attention Deficity Hyperactivity Disorder  Case Conceptualization  Children  Dissociation  Inverse Protocol  Obsessive Compulsive Disorder  OCD  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

25. Parnell, L. (1995). The case of a sexually abused woman re-entering her body after a cognitive interweave. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(1), 9.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
I was working with a woman who had been repeatedly molested by her teenage brother when she was very young. As we reached the end of the session, she was aware that as a child, she left her body so he could not hurt her. Although she believed that it was not safe to be in her body, she did feel safe and secure outside of her body looking down on things. I suggested to her that, "It wasn't safe to be in your body then, but it is now." She agreed, and we did another set of eye movements. At the end of that setshe exclaimed, "I can feel myself in my body for the first time! I never knew I wasn't in my body before." She kept saying how strange it felt to be in her body. She was so surprised! It was like she had been living hovering outside of her body since she was a child without being aware of it, and suddenly had popped back into it.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave  Sexual Abuse  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

26. Fang, L. (2005, June). Case presentation:  “Relative mild negative situations” - 2 single session cases using the standard EMDR protocol. In "EMDR in action." Part 2. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
It has proven that EMDR is successful in helping people who have experienced psychological difficulties that originate from some kind of traumatic experience. I used standard EMDR protocol successfully in single session for two persons who experience short negative moments. One client was a young man who had intrusive recalls of the male acquaintance telling him about oral sex intercourse between men that happened 38 hours before he asked for psychological help. The other client was a young nurse, one of my colleagues, who was scolded and threatened by the husband of a patient less than 2 hours ago before I did EMDR for her. They both had moment of trauma was very precise and very short: the moment the words were spoken. The recent events don't have several hot spots (difficult affect laden moments in the experience), but just one clearly shocking moment. So I used standard protocol and it helped stabilizing them very quickly, they both retouched their resources quickly. Two months later, I followed up my colleague. She was still stable and had the same positive cognition about the negative moment.

Keywords: China  Psychotrauma  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

27. ten Broeke, E. (2009). Casus 11 – ‘Ze moeten me niet… en dat is terecht’: Zelfbeeldreparatie bij een sociaal angstige jonge vrouw [Case 11 - “They do not like me ... and rightly so": Self-image repair in a a socially anxious young woman.]. In H. K. Hornsveld & S. Berendsen (Eds.), Casusboek EMDR, 25 voorbeelden uit de praktijk (1st Ed.), (pp. 169-178). Houten: Bohn Stafleu Van Loghum. doi:10.1007/978-90-313-7358-1_17.

Language: Dutch

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Suzanne is 30 jaar als ze zich aanmeldt voor behandeling van al lang bestaande en zich steeds verder uitbreidende angst en onzekerheid in het contactmet mensen. Het is niet de eerste keer dat zij behandeling zoekt. Een aantal jaren eerder werd zij behandeld met een min of meer geprotocolleerde cognitieve gedragstherapie binnen een Riagg. De resultaten vielen echter tegen en hoewel zij een aantal zinvolle gedragsveranderingen doorvoerde en zich had getraind in een meer realistische manier van denken, staakte zij teleurgesteld de behandeling. Niet in het minst omdat de behandelaar geen mogelijkheden zag de behandeling aan te passen aan het specifieke van Suzannes klachten. Nu zoekt Suzanne opnieuw hulp. Ze heeft via-via gehoord dat EMDR – in combinatie met cognitieve gedragstherapie – vaak goede resultaten geeft bij (sociale) angst.

Suzanne is 30 years when they register for treatment of longstanding and ever expanding contactmet fear and insecurity in people. It is not the first time they seeking treatment. A few years earlier she was treated with a more or less within a manualized cognitive behavioral Mental Health. The results were, however, opposed and even though they had implemented a number of meaningful changes in behavior and had trained in a more realistic way of thinking, disappointed they stopped the treatment. Not least because the therapist saw no possibility of treatment to suit the specific complaints of Suzanne. Now looking for help again Suzanne. She has heard through-via EMDR - in combination with cognitive behavioral therapy - often with good results (social) anxiety.

Keywords: Self-Image  Social Anxiety  Women  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

28. Leuning, E. (2009). Casus 17 – ‘Dat met die jongen’: Autistische jongen van 16 dringt aan op behandeling seksueel trauma [Case 17 – "That with that boy": Autistic boy of 16 calls for treatment of his sexual trauma]. In H. K. Hornsveld & S. Berendsen (Eds.), Casusboek EMDR, 25 voorbeelden uit de praktijk (1st Ed.), (pp. 251-258). Houten: Bohn Stafleu Van Loghum. doi:10.1007/978-90-313-7358-1_25 .

Language: Dutch

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Edwin werd op 13-jarige leeftijd opgenomen in de kinderkliniek van het Dr. Leo Kannerhuis (LKH) in verband met zijn stoornis in het autistisch spectrum. Na enkele jaren in de kinderkliniek wordt hij doorgeplaatst naar de jongerenkliniek waar hij, inmiddels 16 jaar oud, behandeling krijgt in een groep van zes adolescenten. Edwin is een jongen met een forse autistische stoornis, wat zich met name uit in een zeer vertraagde informatieverwerking, moeite met sociale contacten en gebrekkig sociaal inzicht. Daarnaast is er bij Edwin sprake van preoccupaties in het denken (steeds dezelfde herhalende gedachten). Edwin raakt snel overprikkeld wanneer hij te veel informatie krijgt of te veel sociale interacties moet verwerken. Hij raakt dan in de war en probeert weer grip te krijgen op zijn verwarring door verklaringen te zoeken. Door Edwins beperkte inzicht in de omgeving zijn deze verklaringen vaak niet conform de werkelijkheid en veroorzaken ze bij hem nog meer verwarring. In het verleden is er daardoor sprake geweest van prepsychoses. Verder is bekend dat Edwin op jonge leeftijd zeer waarschijnlijk te maken heeft gehad met seksueel misbruik door zijn vader. In een later stadium heeft een jongen seksuele handelingen verricht bij Edwin en moest hij bij hem seksuele handelingen verrichten.

Edwin was 13 years of age included in the pediatric clinic of the Dr.. Leo Kanner (LKH) associated with their disorder in the autistic spectrum. After several years in the children's clinic he will be transferred to the clinic for youth, now 16 years old, receives treatment in a group of six adolescents. Edwin is a boy with a strong autistic disorder, in particular in what was a very slow information processing, difficulty with social interaction and lack of social insight. In addition, when Edwin there concerns in mind (repeating the same thoughts). Edwin quickly become overexcited when he gets too much information or too much to handle social interactions. He then gets confused and tries to get a grip on his confusion by looking statements. By Edwin limited understanding of the environment, these statements are often inconsistent with the reality and cause them to him even more confusion. In the past there has therefore been prepsychoses. Edwin is also known that at a young age is very likely to have experienced sexual abuse by his father. At a later stage, a boy sexual acts performed with Edwin and he had to perform sexual acts with him.

Keywords: Autism  Sexual Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

29. Verster, M (2009). Casus 22 – Vage kinderherinnering als sleutel naar herstel: Vaginismeklachten bij een jonge vrouw [Case 22 – A vague childhood memory as the key to recovery: Vaginismus symptoms in a young woman]. In H. K. Hornsveld & S. Berendsen (Eds.), Casusboek EMDR, 25 voorbeelden uit de praktijk (1st Ed.), (pp. 305-311). Houten: Bohn Stafleu Van Loghum. doi:10.1007/978-90-313-7358-1_32.

Language: Dutch

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Eva wordt naar mij verwezen nadat verschillende behandelingen in verband met vaginisme geen resultaat hadden. Eva is 24 jaar en heeft zolang zij zich kan heugen problemen met vrijen. Vanaf haar eerste seksuele ervaring toen zij 16 jaar was heeft zij last van pijn bij het vrijen en lukt het haar niet om geslachtsgemeenschap te hebben. Eva heeft sinds viereneenhalf jaar een vaste relatie en woont sinds een jaar samen. Eva is tevreden over haar relatie, al is seksualiteit sluimerend altijd een beladen onderwerp tussen hen beiden gebleven.

Eve is referred to me after several treatments related to vaginismus had not produced. Eva is 24 years and as long as they can remember problems with sex. From her first sexual experience when she was 16 she in pain during sex and she managed not to have sexual intercourse. Eva has been four and a half years a steady relationship and has lived together one year. Eva is happy about her relationship, though dormant sexuality is always a charged issue between them remained.

Keywords: Vaginismus  Women  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

30. Herbert, C. (2002, June). A CBT-based therapeutic alternative to working with complex client problems. European Journal of Psychotherapy, Counseling & Health, 5(2), 135-144.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This paper offers a therapeutic alternative to working with complex client problems, based on a cognitive behavioural therapy (CBT) approach, which is informed by a combination of schema-focussed cognitive behavioural therapy (McGinn and Young 1996; Young 1994; Padesky 1994; Pretzer and Fleming 1989), specialized cognitive behaviourally-focussed trauma therapy (Herbert 1996, 2001, 2002a, 2002b; Herbert and Wetmore 1999, 2001), eye movement desensitization and reprocessing techniques (EMDR - Shapiro 1995) and mindfulness techniques (Bennett-Goleman 2001; Teasdale et al. 1995; Kabat-Zinn 1994; Linehan 1993). This paper attempts to illustrate how such an approach might be applied to working with complex client problems, such as Tracey's, by addressing some of the therapeutic issues that have been highlighted in the original case study of Tracey by her therapist and introducing an alternative understanding of these.

Keywords: CBT  Cognitive Behavioral Therapy  Countertransference  Distress  Phenomenology  Physical Manifestations  Psychoanalysis  Psychotherapy  Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy  Psychological Distress  Psychosomatic Phenomena  Self Destructive Behavior  Self Harm  Somatoform Disorders  Thinking  Trauma Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

31. Herbert, C. (2002, May). A CBT-based therapeutic alternative to working with complex client problems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Frankfurt, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: This paper offers a therapeutic alternative to working with complex client problems, based on a cognitive behavioural therapy (CBT) approach, which is informed by a combination of schema-focussed cognitive behavioural therapy (McGinn and Young 1996; Young 1994; Padesky 1994; Pretzer and Fleming 1989), specialized cognitive behaviourally-focussed trauma therapy (Herbert 1996, 2001, 2002a, 2002b; Herbert and Wetmore 1999, 2001), eye movement desensitization and reprocessing techniques (EMDR - Shapiro 1995) and mindfulness techniques (Bennett-Goleman 2001; Teasdale et al. 1995; Kabat-Zinn 1994; Linehan 1993). This paper attempts to illustrate how such an approach might be applied to working with complex client problems, such as Tracey's, by addressing some of the therapeutic issues that have been highlighted in the original case study of Tracey by her therapist and introducing an alternative understanding of these.[Taylor-Francis]

Keywords: CBT  Cognitive Behavioral Therapy  Counseling  Psychotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

32. Allen, J. G. (2003). Challenges in treating post-traumatic stress disorder and attachment trauma. Current Women’s Health Reports, 3, 213–220.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Treating women suffering from trauma poses significant challenges. The diagnostic prototype of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is based on single-event trauma, such as sexual assault in adulthood. Several effective cognitivebehavioral treatments for such traumas have been developed, although many treated patients continue to experience residual symptoms. Even more problematic is the complex developmental psychopathology stemming from a lifetime history of multiple traumas, often beginning with maltreatment in early attachment relationships. A history of attachment trauma undermines the development of capacities to regulate emotional distress and thereby complicates the treatment of acute trauma in adulthood. Such complex trauma requires a multifaceted treatment approach that must balance processing of traumatic memories with strategies to contain the intense emotions this processing evokes. Moreover, conducting such treatment places therapists at risk for secondary trauma such that trauma therapists also must process this stressful experience and implement strategies to regulate their own distress.

Keywords: Attachment  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

33. Burns, M. (2009, March). The challenges of using EMDR with refugee and asylum seeking children/adolescents. Symposium conducted the 7th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, Manchester, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This paper discusses the use of EMDR with refugee and asylum seeking children and adolescents using clinical case examples and shares the clinician’s own personal reflections on the lessons learned. The challenges of working with this group are explored drawing on research findings as well as the clinician’s experiences. Language and cultural differences can act as barriers to assessing children’s mental health or their suitability for EMDR even though in some cases it might be thought of as the treatment of choice. Working with Interpreters is often a key feature of this therapeutic work. The challenges are discussed with direct reference to The British Psychology Society’s recently published guidelines. There are ongoing stresses for these children and young people associated with displacement and their current situation in the UK. These stresses contribute to their psychological distress. Fear of being sent home or mistrust may also prevent them from providing full and accurate information hindering the clinician from obtaining an accurate assessment or trauma history. The importance of good therapeutic skills as the basis of an EMDR Approach is highlighted drawing upon a host of interventions (behavioural, physical, cognitive and motivational) to support clients in building up their own resources so that they can manage their distress between sessions. The therapist’s role in managing expressed emotions within the sessions is examined, not forgetting the impact of this on the therapist.

Keywords: Adolescents  Asylum  Children  Refugees  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

34. Litt, B. (2007). The child as identified patient: Integrating contextual therapy and EMDR. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 306-324). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
It is estimated that as many as 2% of children under age 12 and from 5% to 18% of adolescents suffer from a depressive disorder (Birmaher et al., 1996; Northey, Wells, Silverman, & Bailey, 2003) that will likely persist into adulthood (Northey et al., 2003; Wagner & Ambrosini, 2001). Contextual Therapy is a differentiation-based (e.g., Kerr & Bowen, 1988; Schnarch, 1991) approach in that it promotes self-determination in the face of family pressure for compliance, reliance on internal resources for self-validation rather than dependence on others for approval, and the overcoming of emotional discomfort in the interests of responsible action (Boszormenyi-Nagy & Krasner, 1986). Both the contextual approach and the Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model predict that formative childhood experiences affect both psychological health and relational functioning. With its systemic paradigm and its ethical dimension of relationship, the contextual approach is complementary and additive to Shapiro's (2001) AIP model. The contextual approach shows the clinician where to look for the targets, and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) provides the potency to transform the experience. A general structure of phase-oriented therapy can be described that accounts for most, if not all, referrals for treatment. An assessment phase, a contracting phase, and an intervention phase characterize the main tasks of the therapist. In practice, these phases may overlap, coincide, or repeat themselves over the course of minutes, weeks, or months. This chapter describes only those practices that are unique to the integrated approach. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model  Affective Disorders  Child Patients  Contextual Therapy  Depressive Disorder  Integrated Approach  Integrative Psychotherapy  Major Depression  Models  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

35. Greenwald, R. (1995, June). Children-case presentations. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
One major limitation of EMDR is that it is an individual treatment modality. However, individual treatment of a child may be insuflicient, and broader interventions are often required. This is especially likely when environmental forces are unsupportive or in opposition to the healing process. This presentation will focus on the use of EMDR on several levels in child treatment, including individual treatment of traumatic memories, enhancing family support for healing, and addressing family obstacles to healing. Format will include lecture, vignettes, and a video case presentation of the EMDR treatment of a young girl who had been raped by a babysitter, along with the EMDR treatment of her older brother who bullied her. Assessment of child problems includes consideration of many factors. The focus here will be on the child's trauma history, and on the current family situation it pertains to treatment of the child's traumatic memories. Methods of assessment addressed here include interview of the child and the parent, observation of family interactions, and observation of the child's progress, both during and after EMDR treatment. A number of interventions are available to enhance or augment individual EMDR treatment of the child. Vignettes will be presented to illustrate the following interventions: referral to family therapy when successful EMDR highlighted the symptom's functional role; EMDR with a parent to reduce reactivity to the child; and prompting the parent(s) to produce statements and behaviors to be used later as content for installations. A challenging case will be presented in which a family, though motivated, demonstrated a number of behaviors which threatened to undermine the child's treatment. The family consisted of a single father in his late twenties, an eight year-old boy, and a seven-yearold girl. The presenting problem was the girl's ongoing post-traumatic symptoms, particularly nightmares and social withdrawal, some two years after having been raped by a babysitter. (the boy also had social and behavioral problems in school.) Unfortunately, the "lessons" of the girl's traumatic experience were frequently reinforced in the family context, through the brother's bullying of his younger sister, the father's complicity in the bullying, and the father's own tendency to be overly controlling and threatening. Treatment began with two family sessions and one with the father alone. The next three sessions were split to provide some individual time for each child as well as for the father. The seventh, final session included a family meeting and then some time for each individual. Work with the father was difficult and slow, as he was very defensive regarding his own possible contributions to his children's problems. Early interventions included delicate attempts to help the father understand the effect of his yelling and threatening - even though he was no longer in the habit of physically striking his children. Meanwhile, in part to enhance the therapeutic alliance, the primary focus was on direct treatment of the children. Some of this is shown on video. The girl was asked to draw a picture of her bad dream, and then to draw it "all better." She first drew a dark picture of a large man with fangs dripping blood. The next picture was of a nicer man on a sunny day. This activity was used as part of her introduction to the upcoming EMDR work. In the next session she agreed to do EMDR and completed processing in 25 minutes. The following session she indicated that the memory was no longer disturbing, and many of the symptoms had disappeared. She began to raise her next concern, by playing with a doll and a baby bottle, and complaining that she did not get to see her mother enough. Over the same three sessions the boy was also treated with EMDR for a number of relatively minor traumatic memories, including a car accident, the loss of two pets, and a vision of the devil. Despite apparently successfull processing, he was unable to conclude that he was a "good boy," due to evidence to the contrary: memories of his father's anger at him. Cognitive interweave was used to access a sense of inner goodness. The bullying behavior reportedly disappeared both at home and at school, and he also moved on, to express concerns about missing his mother. Treatment was interrupted due to a change in insurance coverage, so continued treatment and follow-up was not accomplished. This case illustrates some ways that EMDR can be enlisted to address aspects of the family context which may constitute obstacles to healing. The girl's brother was treated with EMDR to reduce his mistreatment of her; and the boy's sense of badness, largely gained by interaction with his father, was overcome by accessing internal resources in the absence of parental support. In conclusion, EMDR can play multiple roles in both the diagnosis and treatment of family obstacles to healing.

Keywords: Case Presentations  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

36. Miller, P. (2006, June). A clinical case example of EMDR in the management of psychosis in a young man with psychotic depression. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Istanbul, Turkey .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Case Study  Psychosis  Psychotic Depression  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

37. Sar, V. (2006, June). Clinical consequences of childhood trauma in adulthood [Davetli Konusmaci: Çocukluk çagi travmalarinin eriskinlikteki klinik sonuclari]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Istanbul, Turkey.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Childhood Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

38. Makinson, R. A., & Young, J. S. (2012, April). Cognitive behavioral therapy and the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder: Where counseling and neuroscience meet. Journal of Counseling & Development, 90(2), 131-140. doi:10.1111/j.1556-6676.2012.00017.x .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
There is increasing evidence to support the biological basis of mental disorders. Subsequently, understanding the neurobiological context from which mental distress arises can help counselors appropriately apply cognitive behavioral therapy and other well-researched cognitive interventions. The purpose of this article is to describe the neurobiological context underlying the formation and treatment of posttraumatic stress disorders, a mental disorder frequently encountered by counselors, from a cognitive therapy framework.
Recent changes to the Council for Accreditation of Counseling and Related Educational Programs (2009) accreditation standards include the need for counselors-in-training to understand the neurobiological basis of behavior, which marks a new direction for the training of professional counselors who have historically reacted ambivalently toward medical models for understanding client concerns and treatments. Yet recent findings in neuroscience actually support the verbally based interventions that counselors typically use in treatment; therefore, there is much to be gained by counselors and counselor educators in understanding the basics of human neurobiology and how commonly used counseling interventions intervene on these biological systems. The National Institute of Mental Health (2010) stated in a recent strategic plan that “Important discoveries in areas such as genetics, neuroscience, and behavioral science largely account for the substantial gains in knowledge that have helped us to understand the complexities of mental illnesses and behavioral disorders over the past 15 years” (“Introduction,” para. 4).
Given the increasingly biological focus of mental health research, the practicing counselor is faced with the task of understanding and using the emerging mental health treatments and explaining to clients, to reimbursing agencies, and to the broader public how counseling fits within the medically dominated mental health culture. Some counselors have long reacted ambivalently toward the pathologically oriented diagnostic categories of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (4th ed.; DSM-IV;American Psychiatric Association, 1994) system and the medication-dominated world of psychiatry. For example, the contrasting viewpoints on this issue were published in the Journal of Counseling & Development between Allen and Mary Ivey (1998, 1999) and Scott Hinkle (1999). Ivey and Ivey (1998) argued for a developmental interpretation to the DSM-IV, opposing what they called the “pathological view” (p. 334) of the manual. According to Ivey and Ivey, disorders could be viewed through a positive development tradition to lie not within the individual but within the contextual systems in which a person lives. Subsequently, disorders are viewed as a “logical response to a developmental history” (Ivey & Ivey, 1999, p. 484). By contrast, Hinkle (1999) argued that because anxiety and depressive disorders “are the most common clinical symptoms associated with presentation to counseling” (p. 475), the counseling profession is weakened if counselors shy away from direct participation in the DSM nomenclature and treatment parlance. As Hinkle indicated, “mental disorders according to the medical model describe disease processes, not people” (p. 475). Regardless of the reader's philosophical perspective, practicing counselors know participation in medical and psychiatric systems is necessary at times. Also, recent discoveries in the field of neuroscience are providing evidence that interventions often used by counselors have direct physiological impact on client neurobiology (Kennedy et al., 2007; Linden, 2006). For example, Felmingham et al. (2007) demonstrated significant differences in brain activity before and after 8 weeks of exposure therapy, which correlated with a reduction in posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptom severity. Similarly, Paquette et al. (2003) found that cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) alters the activation and metabolism of specific brain regions following successful treatment of spider phobia. These findings, along with others (for a detailed review, see Beauregard, 2007; Frewen, Dozois, & Lanius, 2008), are significant because they support the techniques, interventions, and approaches used by counselors and provide a mechanism by which counseling positively affects brain physiology. Within the emerging physiologically based treatment milieu, counselors should be prepared to articulate how cognitive counseling interventions make measurable changes to the client. Although cognitive-behavioral-based approaches are effective in the treatment of a number of psychiatric illnesses, adult PTSD is arguably one of the best understood mental disorders from a neurological perspective. It thus presents a valuable model for exploring not only the basic tenets of neurobiology but also the mechanisms behind its successful treatment. Furthermore, PTSD is a disorder that counselors will likely encounter in practice.
PTSD is a mental disorder characterized by a sudden onset of symptoms due to environmental exposure to a psychologically stressful event such as war, natural disaster, or sexual victimization. Thus, it provides a clear example of how, even in adulthood, neurological adaptation (in this case maladaptive changes) can functionally “rewire” the brain in a short period of time, resulting in a sustained array of clinical symptoms. The diagnostic criteria for PTSD are a history of exposure to a traumatic event meeting two criteria and symptoms from each of three symptom clusters: intrusive recollections, avoidant/numbing symptoms, and hyperarousal symptoms. A fifth criterion concerns duration of symptoms and a sixth assesses functioning (American Psychiatric Association, 2000).
The National Comorbidity Survey Replication, conducted between February 2001 and April 2003 (Kessler et al., 2005), determined that the estimated lifetime prevalence of PTSD among American adults is 6.8%, with women (9.7%) twice as likely as men (3.6%) to have the disorder at some point in their lives. These findings are very similar to those of the first National Comorbidity Survey conducted in the early 1990s (Kessler, Sonnega, Bromet, Hughes, & Nelson, 1995), which was composed of interviews of a representative national sample of 8,098 Americans ages 15 to 54 years. In this earlier sample, the estimated prevalence of lifetime PTSD was 7.8% in the general population. As in the more recent survey, women (10.4%) were more than twice as likely as men (5%) to have PTSD at some point in their lives (Kessler et al., 2005; Kessler et al., 1995).

Keywords: CBT  Cognitive Behavioral Therapy  Neurobiological Basis of Behavior  Neurobiology  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

39. Makinson, R. A., & Young, J. S. (2012, April). Cognitive behavioral therapy and the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder: Where counseling and neuroscience meet. Journal of Counseling & Development, 90(2), 131-140. doi:10.1111/j.1556-6676.2012.00017.x.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
There is increasing evidence to support the biological basis of mental disorders. Subsequently, understanding the neurobiological context from which mental distress arises can help counselors appropriately apply cognitive behavioral therapy and other well-researched cognitive interventions. The purpose of this article is to describe the neurobiological context underlying the formation and treatment of posttraumatic stress disorders, a mental disorder frequently encountered by counselors, from a cognitive therapy framework.

Keywords: CBT  Cognitive Behavior Therapy  Neuroscience  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

40. Young, J., Zangwill, W. M., & Behary, W. E. (2002). Combining EMDR and schema-focused therapy: The whole may be greater than the sum of the parts. In F. Shapiro (Ed.). EMDR as an integrative psychotherapy approach: Experts of diverse orientations explore the paradigm prism (1st ed.) (pp. 181-208). Washington: American Psychological Association. vii, 444 pp.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract: E
motional processing occurs through specific circuitry and structures in the brain. Unfortunately, much of clinical psychology has neither understood nor sufficiently integrated the treatment implications of this area of research. However, some practitioners have recognized the need for more integrative models of psychotherapy. Two of the best models are Young's Schema-Focused Therapy (SFT) and Shapiro's Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Although these two approaches arose from different clinical experiences and theoretical backgrounds, they are similar in that they recognize the importance of all the ways in which people process information -- affectively, physiologically, through the senses, and cognitively. Each model can be tremendously beneficial to clinicians and their clients. Combining aspects of each often yields better results than using either one alone. Thus, this chapter first includes a description of Young's model and then an illustration of the way EMDR clinicians can enhance SFT by using the powerful information-processing aspects of EMDR. Last is a brief discussion of the ways SFT can also be valuable to EMDR clinicians. [Adapted from Text, pp. 181-182][Pilots]

Keywords: Cognitive Therapy  Psychotherapeutic Processes  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

41. Lovett, J. M. (1999, June). Combining EMDR with play therapy to treat a 3-year old with severe PTSD:  A case study. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will learn: 1) to recognize a range of posttraumatic symptoms of young children who are neonatal intensive care nursery graduates; 2) to integrate EMDR into play therapy to address these posttraumatic symptoms; 3) to identify parental beliefs whic may interfere with resolution of the child's posttraumatic symptoms; and 4) brief intervention with EMDR that can be helpful to parents.

Keywords: Case Study  Children  Neonatal Intensive Care  Play Therapy  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

42. Sharpley, C. F., Montgomery, I. M., & Scalzo, L. A. (1996). Comparative efficacy of EMDR and alternative procedures in reducing the vividness of mental images. Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy, 25(1), 37-42. doi:10.1080/16506079609456006.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Nordisk Tidskrift för Beteendeterrapi: Data evaluating the effectiveness of EMDR suggest that, although it appears to be an effective treatment for many types of PTSDs, the major support comes from limited-subject case studies. To further investigate this issue, the relative efficacy (in comparison to simpler procedures) of EMDR for reduction of the vividness of subjects' memories was investigated in a non-clinical sample. Results indicated that EMDR was more successful than comparable techniques in reducing the intensity of subjects' mental images. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Australians  Empirical Study  Males  Treatment Effectiveness  Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial  Young Adults  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

43. Trickey, D. (2006). A comparative review of cognitive behavioural therapy (CBT) and eye movement desensitisation and processing (EMDR) for traumatised children and young people. Presentation at the Faculty for Children and Young People Annual Conference,London.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
No abstract available.

Keywords: CBT  Children  Cognitive Behavior Therapy  Young People  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

44. Davidson, M. M., Potter, A. E., & Wesselmann, R. D. (2010, September/October). Comparing dialectical behavior therapy to eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A phase-based trauma treatment pilot project. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Internation Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
• More effective methods to treat adults affected by childhood trauma, disturbed attachments, and adulthood intimate partner violence are critically needed. • Research utilizing Adult Attachment Interview (Hess, 1999) had found that when mothers hold unresolved memories of loss or childhood abuse, their children typically develop disorganized attachments and that when mothers are poorly or inconsistently responsive to their children’s cues, the children typically develop insecure attachments • A history of abuse by childhood attachment figures also increases the likelihood of becoming involved in domestic violence experiences in adulthood for both sexes (Gratz, 2009; Henderson et al, 2005) • Previous research has demonstrated that attachment experiences influence emotional functioning and vulnerability to emotion dysregulation (Critchheld et al, 2008). Numerous empirical works demonstrate the relationship between attachment style and aggression (e. g., Sockwaite et al, 2002; Henderson et al, 2005) • Emotion dysregulation and problems with impulse control and unstable relationships are common symptoms associated with childhood abuse by attachment figures (Fonagy, 1997; Bhipman et al, 2005) • Funding more effective treatment for problems in functioning related to childhood trauma and attachment issues is imperative. Dialectical Behavior Therapy (DBT) and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) are two approaches that have proven beneficial in treating individuals with borderline personality disorders and trauma, respectively, and thus, could prove beneficial as treatment modalities for childhood trauma and attachment problems • The current investigation is a pilot study aimed at evaluating a treatment protocol aimed at effectively assisting adults with a history of childhood abuse and/or intimate partner violence to regulate emotions, resolve childhood trauma, move toward a healthier and more secure attachment status, and reduce the risk of repeating the cycle of violence and child abuse. More specifically, this pilot project evaluated a phase-based trauma treatment program that included (a) a year-long, initial emotion regulation skills-training phases utilizing DBT and (b) a second phase of either 10 individual sessions of EMDR or 10 individual session focused on further DBT skills training

Keywords: DBT  Dialectical Behavior Therapy  Poster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

45. Tofani, L. R. (2007). Complex separation, individuation processes, and anxiety disorders in young adulthood. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 265-283). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Research has shown that anxiety in children is highly influenced by parenting style, perception of family support (Rapee & Melville, 1997), and family relational patterns. Social Anxiety Disorder (American Psychiatric Association, 1994) is considered to be a common disorder in young adults. According to Shapiro's (1995, 2001) Adaptive Information Processing model, a neurotic symptomatic situation in a young adult with an unfinished separation process may be connected to unresolved separations and other past traumas. This chapter discusses research and clinical evidence, and treatment of young adults with complex separation problems. Integration of family systems therapy and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 2001) is discussed. In this integrated treatment procedure, family therapy follows the experiential family systems therapy approach (Giat Roberto, 1992; Napier & Whitaker, 1978), with elements of multigenerational and Structural Family Therapy styles (Bowen, 1978; Minuchin & Fishman, 1992). The EMDR standard protocol is followed. A case example and concluding discussion complete the chapter. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Anxiety Disorders  Family Relations  Family Systems Therapy  Family Systems Theory  Family Therapy  Individuation  Integrative Psychotherapy  Separation Anxiety  Separation Individuation  Separation Problems  Separation Reactions  Structural Family Therapy  Young Adulthood  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

46. Waayer, M., & Feijtel, M. (2006, November). Context en timing bij EMDR behandelingen met adolescenten [Context and timing of EMDR treatment with adolescents]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de tweede congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Pubers en adolescenten, leeftijd tussen 12 en 18 jaar kennen intensieve, snel wisselende ontwikkelingsfasen waarbij het veel afstemming van de therapeut vraagt hoe hij of zij contact kan aangaan met de jongere en zijn ouders. Deze jongeren komen slechts zelden met een eigen hulpvraag bij de GGZ. Meestal trekken de ouders aan de bel, soms school, soms een andere hulpverlener. Om met adolescenten te kunnen werken is het essentieel dat we aansluiting zoeken en vinden bij de jongere zelf en hoe die zijn probleem ervaart, ook al kan deze probleemdefinitie lijnrecht tegenover de aanmeldingsreden staan. Als er een hulpvraag is gevonden die erkent kan worden door de jonger zelf en door zijn ouders/opvoeders heeft de behandeling meer bodem om te kunnen starten. Een indicatie voor EMDR-behandeling vraagt altijd om goede voorlichting en uitleg. Bij jongeren speelt vervolgens mee dat de identiteitsontwikkeling en de daarmee gepaard gaande onzekerheidsgevoelens er vaak aan bijdraagt dat EMDR als een “ vreemde gang van zaken” wordt beschouwd. De therapeut moet genoeg vertrouwen in zichzelf en de therapie hebben om de jongere ook het vertrouwen te geven om in proces te durven gaan. Soms gaat dit in golfbewegingen. Het effect van de behandeling kan om dezelfde reden ontkend worden door de jongere zelf ( er zijn dingen veranderd maar dat kan natuurlijk nooit komen door dat rare gedoe, dat komt vast door die nieuwe verkering die nu zo gelukkig maakt) en belangrijk is dan om ook de context van de jongere erbij te betrekken. Ouders, brusjes of/en vrienden en school kunnen belangrijke informatiebronnen zijn om een goede inschatting te maken over het eventuele effect van de behandeling. Timing wanneer een EMDR-behandeling kan starten zal rekening moeten houden met schoolvakanties, proefwerken, PTA’s, (examen)feesten…omdat het belangrijk is om niet teveel risico te nemen op verbreking van het verwerkingsproces.

Teenagers and adolescents, aged between 12 and 18 years have intense, rapidly varying stages of development where it is much matching the therapist asks how he or she can enter into contact with juveniles and their parents. These young people are rare with an own demand for care in mental health. Usually the parents pull the bell, school sometimes, sometimes another helper. To be able to work with adolescents is essential that we seek and find connections with the young people themselves and what they are experiencing problems, even though this problem definition are diametrically opposed to notification reason. If there is a demand for care is found to be acknowledge by the younger self and his parents / guardians, the more soil treatment to start. One indication of EMDR therapy always requires good information and explanation. Among young people is then that the identity development and the associated uncertainty feelings that often contributes EMDR as a "foreign affairs" is seen. The therapist must have enough confidence in himself and the therapy to the young people the confidence to dare to go to trial. Sometimes this in waves. The effect of the treatment can be denied for the same reason the young people themselves (there are some things changed but that can obviously never get through the crazy stuff that is established by the new traffic that is so happy) and also important is to the context of the younger involvement. Parents, siblings and / or friends and school information important to a good estimate on the possible effect of the treatment. Timing when an EMDR treatment will have to start with school, papers, PTA's, (exam) parties ... because it's important not to take too much risk of breaking the process.

Keywords: Adolescents  Juveniles  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

47. de Roos, C. J. A. M., Noorthoorn, E. O., Greenwald, R., & de Jongh, A. (2004, June). A controlled comparison of EMDR and CBT for children and adolescents exposed to the Enschede fireworks disaster in the Netherlands. In children and EMDR (J. Morris-Smith). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In May 2000, a firework depot exploded in the city of Enschede (The Netherlands), leaving 22 people dead, 947 injured, more than 500 houses destroyed, and about 1500 houses significantly damaged. In total, 4, 163 people were affected, including many children and adolescents. Children with chronic posttraumatic stress reactions were referred for treatment to the Ambulant Mental Health Care team un Enschede.
A randomized controlled trial was conducted to evaluate the relative efficacy of EMDR versus a CBT approach for reducing children’s symptoms of PTSD, depression, anxiety and behavior problems, All participants treated from 2001 to 2003 were included. They received 4 sessions of EMDR and 4 sessions CVBT. Moreover, four sessions of parent guidance were included in both groups. The final N was 57 children (age 3-18).
Assessment took place prior to the intervention, immediately after the intervention and at 3 month follow-up. The main outcome measures were: UCLA PTSD Index (parent, child, and adolescent version), Child Report of Post-traumatic Symptoms (CROPS), the Parent Report of Post-traumatic Symptoms (PROPCS), the Problem Rating Scale (PRS), the Birleson Depression Scale and the Multidimensional Anxiety Scale for Children (MASQ, anxiety).
Also parent-reported psychosocial dysfunction and teacher-reported problems were assessed (Child Behavior Check List: parent form and teacher form and for children aged 11 and older; self-report form). For the youngest (0-6 years) the Trauma Symptom Checklist for Young Children (TSCYC) was included. The date was gathered but not yet analyzed is currently underway.

Keywords: Adolescents  CBT  Children  Cognitive Behavioral Therapy  Controlled Comparison  Disaster  Enschede Fireworks Disaster  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Symposium  The Netherlands  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

48. Karatzias, T., Power, K., Brown, K., McGoldrick, T., Begum, M., Young, J., Loughran, P., Chouliara, Z., & Adams, S. (2011, June). A controlled comparison of the effectiveness and efficiency of two psychological therapies for posttraumatic stress disorder: Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing vs. emotional freedom techniques. Journal of Nervous Mental Disease, 199(6), 372-378. doi: 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31821cd262.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The present study reports on the first ever controlled comparison between eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) and emotional freedom techniques (EFT) for posttraumatic stress disorder. A total of 46 participants were randomized to either EMDR (n = 23) or EFT (n = 23). The participants were assessed at baseline and then reassessed after an 8-week waiting period. Two further blind assessments were conducted at posttreatment and 3-months follow-up. Overall, the results indicated that both interventions produced significant therapeutic gains at posttreatment and follow-up in an equal number of sessions. Similar treatment effect sizes were observed in both treatment groups. Regarding clinical significant changes, a slightly higher proportion of patients in the EMDR group produced substantial clinical changes compared with the EFT group. Given the speculative nature of the theoretical basis of EFT, a dismantling study on the active ingredients of EFT should be subject to future research.

Keywords: EFT  Emotional Freedom Technique  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

49. Young, W., Puk, G., & Rouanzoin, C. C. (1995, June). Current trends using EMDR in dissociative disorders. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop covers the screening, diagnosis, treatment and pitfalls encountered in using EMDR in Dissociative Disorders. The unexpected finding of dissociative disorders among trauma victims using EMDR requires therapists to be able to recogme and screen for dissociative conditions. Under special circumstances, these patients may have negative reactions which the EMDR therapist should be prepared to manage. Treatment requires a strong alliance, an awareness of dissociation and the management of patients' abreactions. Treatment guidelines have been established for using EMDR which can guide therapists as our expmence with dissociative disorders evolves. A careful informed consent should be obtained and an assessment of the patient's inner resources made so that ffagile patients with histories of chronic trauma are not inadvertently injured. Further, EMDR is not designed as a tool for "memory work" but for the reduction of distress for events or experiences already known. Lectures, discussions, handouts and video tape demonstrations show the application of EMDR in a variety of conditions. The results of a pilot study using EMDR in 15 patients with 33 target symptoms will be presented. In this limited sample, between 50% and 60% of patients achieved significant reduction of their distress levels on selected targets. A variety of responses occurred including fusions, generalization effects, and establishmg inner dialogue. In addition, a variety of problems arose resulting in treatment failures or cessation of EMDR. These include such reactions as flooding, escalation of anger, paranoia and resistance to the treatment. The implications of these findings suggest that cautious patient selection and use of EMDR has a potential use and that as research in this population continues, strategies for overcoming problem areas can be developed.

Keywords: Dissociative Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

50. Oppenheim, H.-J. (2005, November). De som der delen: EMDR bij de behandeling van een vrouw met DIS [The sum of its parts: EMDR to treat a woman with DIS]. Presentatie op het Eerste Congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Er zijn, zover bekend, zeven artikelen verschenen over de toepassing van EMDR bij DIS. Young (1994) beschrijft de toepassing van EMDR gericht op de fobische symptomen bij DIS. Paulsen (1995) komt met een theoretisch model gebaseerd op neuronale netwerken voor de dissociatieve stoornissen. Volgens Paulsen zorgt EMDR voor de her-associatie van het gedisscocieerde materiaal. Zij maant echter tot behoedzaam gebruik van EMDR, zeker bij de ernstige dissociatieve stoornissen. Anderen maken melding dat, vaak aangepaste versies van, EMDR zinvol kan zijn als een beperkte toegevoegde techniek in de behandeling van DIS (Lazrove & Fine, 1996; Chemtob, Tolin, Van Der Kolk, & Pitnam, 2000; Twombly, 2000; Fine & Berkowitz, 2001). Gelinas (2003) gaat nog verder en stelt een behandeling voor waarin een gemodificeerde vorm van van EMDR wordt gecombineerd met een ‘fase georiënteerde trauma behandeling’.
In deze presentatie staat de behandeling van een 44 jarige, zeer ernstig getraumatiseerde vrouw met DIS centraal. Zij volgt sinds eind 1997 een cognitief-gedragstherapeutische therapie. In september 2004 is er gestart met EMDR. Mede aan de hand van videofragmenten wordt het half jaar durende verwerkingsproces verteld, van één van de vele trauma’s die de cliënte heeft meegemaakt. Te zien valt onder meer hoe met behulp van EMDR specifieke informatie van de diverse alters zodanig geïntegreerd wordt, dat volledige verwerking mogelijk blijkt te zijn. Er zal aandacht besteed worden aan de specifieke wijze waarop bij deze behandeling met EMDR moest worden omgegaan.

There are known to be seven articles about the use of EMDR in DIS. Young (1994) describes the application of EMDR focused on phobic symptoms in DIS. Paulsen (1995) with a theoretical model based on neural networks for the dissociative disorders. According to Paulsen EMDR allows for the re-association of the gedisscocieerde material. It urges, however, to cautious use of EMDR, especially in severe dissociative disorders. Others have reported that, often modified versions of, EMDR can be useful as a limited added technique in the treatment of CIS (Lazrove & Fine, 1996; Chemtob, Tolin, Van Der Kolk, & Pitnam, 2000, Twombly, 2000, Fine & Berkowitz, 2001). Gelinas (2003) goes further and proposes a treatment for which a modified form of EMDR is combined with a phase-oriented trauma treatment.
In this presentation, the treatment of a 44 year old woman with very severely traumatized central CIS. It follows since the end of 1997 a cognitive-behavioral therapy. In September 2004 has started with EMDR. Partly on the basis of video clips, the half-year process told by one of the many traumas that the client has experienced. Is to see how including using EMDR specific information from the various alters so integrated that complete processing proves impossible. Attention will be paid to the specific manner in which this treatment with EMDR should be handled.

Keywords: Dissociative Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

51. Dautovic, E. (2013, April). De toepassing van EMDR bij volwassenen met een complexe PTSS en een licht verstandelijke beperking: Practice en evidence based [The application of EMDR in adults with complex PTSD and mild intellectual disabilities: Evidence-based and practice]. In Onderzoek track 1 and 2. Presentatie op Het congres EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Mensen met een verstandelijke beperking hebben een verhoogde kans op het meemaken van, voor hen, ingrijpende life-events en in het verlengde hiervan een verhoogd risico op het ontwikkelen van een posttraumatische stressstoornis (PTSS). De prevalentie van PTSS blijkt significant hoger te zijn bij mensen met een verstandelijke beperking (VB) dan bij mensen zonder VB. Daarnaast valt in de praktijk, bij deze populatie, de hoge prevalentie van complexe PTSS op. EMDR is een effectieve behandeling voor PTSS bij mensen zonder VB. Ook wordt EMDR al breed ingezet voor de behandeling van (complexe) PTSS bij mensen met een VB. Er is echter nog maar weinig onderzoek gedaan naar de effectiviteit van EMDR bij deze populatie. Bij Kristal, centrum voor psychiatrie en verstandelijke beperking, wordt EMDR al een aantal jaar toegepast in de behandeling van volwassenen met een complex trauma en een (lichte) verstandelijke beperking. Hierbij wordt het EMDR-behandelprotocol voor jeugdigen, zoals door de VEN uitgegeven, trouw gevolgd. Dit, echter altijd in combinatie met een stabiliserende pre-treatment, welke onze doelgroep weerbaarder moet maken voor de spanning die een traumabehandeling kan opwekken. Naast de praktische toepassing, welke deze benadering practice based maakte, heeft binnen Kristal tussen 2010 en 2013, synchroon aan de behandeling, een pilot-onderzoek naar de effectiviteit van deze behandeling gelopen. Dit met het doel deze benadering ook evidence based te maken.

People with intellectual disabilities have an increased chance of experiencing, for them, major life events and by extension an increased risk of developing post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). The prevalence of PTSD was significantly higher in people with intellectual disabilities (VB) than in those without VB. Furthermore falls in practice, in this population, the high prevalence of complex PTSD. EMDR is an effective treatment for PTSD in people without VB. Even though EMDR is widely used for the treatment of (complex) PTSD in people with VB. However, there is little research on the effectiveness of EMDR in this population. In Crystal, center for psychiatry and mental retardation, is EMDR for a number of years in the treatment of adults with complex trauma and a (mild) mental retardation . Here the EMDR treatment protocol for young people, as issued by the VEN, faithfully followed. This, however, always in combination with a stabilizing pre-treatment, which our audience resilient to make the stress of trauma treatment can generate. Besides the practical application, which this approach practice based made, has within Crystal between 2010 and 2013, synchronously treatment, a pilot study on the effectiveness of this treatment occurred. This with the aim of this approach is to make evidence-based.

Keywords: Adults  Intellectual Disabilities  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

52. Stewart-Grey, E. (2008). De-stress: A qualitative investigation of EMDR treatment. Capella University, Minneapolis, MN. AAT 3329849.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
There is no qualitative knowledge of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) with a sub-clinical stressed population. The vast majority of EMDR research has focused on traumatized populations, leaving a significant gap in what the non-traumatized or sub-clinically stressed clients experience. Sub-clinical stress includes any level of stress that does not meet the DSM-IV-TR criteria for PTSD. The purpose of this study was to evaluate the lived experiences of body sensations, emotions, beliefs, and imagery during EMDR treatment of participants with sub-clinical stress. Participants fit into either a young adult (18-35), adult (36-49), or older adult (50-60) maturity category and did not meet the criteria for PTSD. The sample consisted of 12 participants, from a large metropolitan area in the Northeastern United States. A qualitative phenomenological design was used to gather data following the EMDRIAs treatment protocol including a final interview asking questions about what the participants experienced in their body, thoughts, emotions, and memory images. The data was analyzed using constant comparative techniques using open coding and will be verified with member check techniques. The results identify five thematic holistic experiences across the participants. The themes of responsibility, safety, choices, power, and value emerged from the data. The results imply that is may be necessary to address all 5 themes for effective stress resolution. Also, the scholarly, clinical, and practical understanding of the Adaptive Information Processing Model concepts of responsibility, safety, and choices manifest in participants lived sensory experiences are now expanded and in need of additional research. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults  Americans  Effects  Stressors  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

53. Bae, H., & Daeho, K. (2012). Desensitization of triggers and urge reprocessing for an adolescent with internet addiction disorder. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(2), 73-81. DOI: 10.1891/1933-3196.6.2.73.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This case study reports the successful treatment of Internet addiction in a 13- year-old male using four 45-minute sessions of the desensitization of triggers and urge reprocessing (DeTUR) protocol—an addiction protocol of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR; Popky, 2005). This protocol uses EMDR procedures to process current triggers and positive future templates, but it does not identify or directly address any past trauma. At baseline, the participant showed a moderate level of Internet addiction (scoring 75 on Young’s Internet Addiction Test [IAT]) and moderate depression (26 on the Beck Depression Inventory [BDI]). During assessment, he identified 7 triggers for Internet gaming and rated the associated urge to engage in the activity with scores of 3–9 on the level of urge scale (0 5 lowest, 10 5 strongest). Using the DeTUR protocol, the level of urge for each trigger was reduced to 2, which the participants defined as “not being able to think about or crave for the game.” After treatment, his symptoms had declined to nonclinical levels (38 on IAT and 6 on BDI) and he was able to restrict his time on the Internet to an hour per day. These therapeutic gains were maintained at 6- and 12-month follow-up. The DeTUR may be a good treatment option for Internet addiction and further controlled studies are needed.

Keywords: Adolescents  DeTUR  Game Addiction    Internet Addiction  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

54. Erdmann, C. (2005). Die beeinflussung chronischer schmerzen durch psychologische, schmerztherapisverfahren und EMDR [The influence of psychological chronic pain, chronic pain procedures and EMDR]. Institut fur Traumatherapie.

Language: German

Format: Other

Abstract:
Das in den 80er Jahren von der amerikanischen Psychologin Francine Shapiro veröffentlichte Verfahren EMDR (Eye Movement and Desensitization and Reprocessing) beinhaltet als zentrale Komponente, dass die Aufmerksamkeit des Patienten sich auf eine traumatische Erinnerung und die damit verbundenen Gedanken und Gefühle richtet, während gleichzeitig rhythmische Augenbewegungen induziert werden. (Shapiro 1998) EMDR eignet sich signifikant gut zur Behandlung der Posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung (PTBS). Hierbei handelt es sich um ein Störungssyndrom, meistens bestehend aus vegetativer Übererregtheit, Erstarrung, Schlaflosigkeit, Angst und Depression, das häufig auftritt nach sehr belastenden Ereignissen oder starken Bedrohungen, wie z.B. schweren Unfällen, Naturkatastrophen, Folter, sexuellem Missbrauch, Vergewaltigungen, usw. Das Störungsbild der PTBS zeigt große Ähnlichkeiten mit dem Chronischen Schmerzsyndrom. Chronischer Schmerz kann als eigenständiges Trauma gelten mit dem eigenen Körper als Opfer und Täter. Oft finden sich auch Traumata im Vorfeld oder begleitend. Chronischer Schmerz ist signifikant assoziiert mit Posttraumatischer Belastungsstörung, mit Angsterkrankungen, Depressionen und weiteren psychischen Störungen. EMDR wird inzwischen auch mit guten Erfolgen eingesetzt bei anderen Erkrankungen, z.B. Suchterkrankungen, Depressionen, Angst- und Zwangsstörungen. Überzeugende Erfolge stellen sich ein bei der Behandlung auch sehr kleiner Kinder mit unterschiedlichen psychischen Erkrankungen. (Tinker, Wilson 1999) Bislang gibt es aber noch relativ wenig Forschungen über die Wirksamkeit von EMDR bei Akutschmerz, bei Chronischem Schmerz und im Bereich der Psychosomatik. Es ist allerdings bekannt, dass EMDR sich bei Akutschmerz eignet zum Abbau der den Schmerz häufig begleitenden Angst und darüber hinaus bei Chronischem Schmerz zur Erhöhung der Schmerztoleranz, zu mehr Entspannung, zu positiven kognitiven Strategien, zu Desensibilisierung und zur Ablenkung. (Groth, Rogers 1994). EMDR führt zu nachweislichen neurologischen Veränderungen und damit einhergehenden vom Patienten berichteten positiven Veränderungen im Beschwerdebild. (van der Kolk 2000) EMDR lässt sich nach ersten Untersuchungen ebenfalls erfolgreich einsetzen zur Behandlung von Phantomschmerzen. (Wilson nach Tinker, Wilson 2000).

That in the 80s by the American psychologist Francine Shapiro published procedures EMDR (Eye Movement and Desensitization and Reprocessing) includes as a central component that the patient's attention on a traumatic memory and associated thoughts and feelings directed, while rhythmic eye movements be induced. (Shapiro 1998) EMDR is significantly well to the treatment of post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). This is a disorder syndrome, consisting mostly of vegetative over-arousal, numbness, insomnia, anxiety and depression that occurs very often after stressful events or severe threats, such as serious accidents, natural disasters, torture, sexual abuse, rape, etc. The disorder of PTSD shows great similarities with the chronic pain syndrome. Chronic pain can be considered as a separate trauma of his own body as victims and perpetrators. Often also found in the run or incidental trauma. Chronic pain is significantly associated with post traumatic stress disorder, with anxiety disorders, depression and other mental disorders. EMDR is now used with good results in other diseases, such as Addiction, depression, anxiety and compulsive disorders. Convincing results are adapting to treat even very young children with different mental disorders. (Tinker, Wilson 1999) So far there is relatively little research on the effectiveness of EMDR in acute pain, Chronic pain and in the field of psychosomatic medicine. However, it is known that EMDR is suitable for acute pain to reduce the pain often associated with anxiety and also to increase the pain Chronic pain tolerance, more relaxation, positive cognitive strategies to desensitization and distraction. (Groth, Rogers 1994). EMDR leads to demonstrable neurological changes resulting from the patient and reported positive changes in symptoms. (Van der Kolk 2000), after initial investigations EMDR can also be used successfully to treat phantom pain. (Wilson to Tinker, Wilson 2000).

Keywords: Chronic Pain  Chronic Pain Protocol  Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

55. O'Connor, M., Russell, A., & Mueller, K. (2008, June). A discussion forum for child practitioners. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The aim of this workshop is to provide participants with an opportunity to join a discussion led by a group of Child Trained EMDR Consultants. The focus of the discussion will be on the most frequently voiced queries, issues and concerns raised by EMDR child practitioners in the various support and supervision groups across the UK. Participants will be invited to join the discussion amongst Panel Members as they share learning arising from their experiences of leading support and supervision groups where the practice issues range from work with very young children to older teenagers including those with additional support needs. Members of the Panel are from a range of professional disciplines and practice EMDR with children and adolescents in a variety of education, health and community settings.

Keywords: Child Therapists  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

56. Young, W., Puk, G., & Rouanzoin, C. C. (1993, March). Dissociative disorders. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Sunnyvale, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Dissociative Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

57. Samara, Z., Elzingal, B. M., Slagter, H. A., & Nieuwenhuis, S. (2011, March). Do horizontal saccadic eye movements increase interhemispheric coherence? Investigation of a hypothesized neural mechanism underlying EMDR. Frontiers in Psychiatry, 2(4), 1-9. doi:10.3389/fpsyt.2011.00004.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Series of horizontal saccadic eye movements (EMs) are known to improve episodic memory retrieval in healthy adults and to facilitate the processing of traumatic memories in eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) therapy. Several authors have proposed that EMs achieve these effects by increasing the functional connectivity of the two brain hemispheres, but direct evidence for this proposal is lacking. The aim of this study was to investigate whether memory enhancement following bilateral EMs is associated with increased interhemispheric coherence in the electroencephalogram (EEG). Fourteen healthy young adults were asked to freely recall lists of studied neutral and emotional words after a series of bilateral EMs and a control procedure. Baseline EEG activity was recorded before and after the EM and control procedures. Phase and amplitude coherence between bilaterally homologous brain areas were calculated for six frequency bands and electrode pairs across the entire scalp. Behavioral analyses showed that participants recalled more emotional (but not neutral) words following the EM procedure than following the control procedure. However, the EEG analyses indicated no evidence that the EMs altered participants’ interhemispheric coherence or that improvements in recall were correlated with such changes in coherence. These findings cast doubt on the interhemispheric interaction hypothesis, and therefore may have important implications for future research on the neurobiological mechanism underlying EMDR.

Keywords: Eye Movements  EMs  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

58. Tallis, F., & Smith, E. (1994, May). Does rapid eye movement desensitization facilitate emotional processing?. Behaviour Research and Therapy, 32(4), 459-461. doi:10.1016/0005-7967(94)90010-8 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Recent years have seen considerable interest in rapid eye movement desensitization (REMD), a novel procedure for the treatment of traumatic memories and related conditions. REM is usually administered as a component of a broader therapeutic procedure, now termed eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). On the basis of previous and largely uncontrolled work, it is not clear to what degree therapeutic gains can be attributed exclusively to REMD. Following exposure to a contrived trauma, Ss were allocated to one of three conditions: REMD; slow eye movement desensitization (SEMD); and stationary-imagery (SI; i.e. no eye movement). Emotional processing was significantly impaired in the REMD group compared to the SEMD and SI groups. No significant differences were found between the SEMD and SI groups. [Author Summary]

Keywords: Experimental Stressor  Random Clinical Trial  RCT  Survivors  Young Adults  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

59. Shapiro, F. (1995, September/October). Doing our homework. Family Therapy Networker, 19(5), 49-53.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Michael Lerner's call to arms at last spring's Family Therapy Network Symposium (see page 44) challenged therapists to become a greater moral force in the world and to take more responsibility for the collective good. Lerner stirred an audience of 2,500 therapists with his impassioned appeal for the mental health community to mobilize politically, yet 1 was struck by an important omission in his address there was little mention of our own individual and collective responsibility for the current crises feeing our profession. I don't think therapists can take the moral high ground with anyone when we haven't cleaned up our own house. I remember hearing about a conversation in which a therapist who said he did family therapy was asked where he was trained. "What's the big deal?' he replied. "I'm a therapist and 1 was born into a family. What more do I need?" I asked the person who told the story, "How did you respond to that?" She shrugged and said, "Nothing. You know how people are. It goes on all the time."

In a field that prides itself on its mavericks and creative innovators, from Freud to Milton Erickson, doing therapy without training is often viewed as an indicator of a willingness to reject stultifying orthodoxies and break with outmoded clinical traditions. But the argument that individual clinicians need the autonomy to work intuitively can often become an excuse for not bothering to become thoroughly prepared and knowledgeable about what has already been developed.

As the originator of a new therapeutic approach called Eye Movement De-sensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), I have had the opportunity to get a close-up view of how therapists incorporate new clinical methods into their practices. After publishing a controlled study on EMDR in 1989, I decided to teach it to licensed mental health professionals as an experimental procedure. This way, as we awaited further research, clinicians could use EMDR judiciously, careful to employ other procedures if the method did not work. However, I soon began getting reports about clients who appeared to be harmed by EMDR and discovered that they had been treated with improvised versions of the method taught to their therapists by past participants in EMDR trainings. Some participants had even trained lay hypnotists and massage therapists in their version of EMDR. There seemed to be little understanding that you are not qualified to teach something you just learned. My psychiatrist friends laughed at my shock and said, "Why are you surprised? Haven't you heard of 'See one, do one, teach one?" Advertisements for "eye movement therapy" started appearing around the country taught by people who had never been fully trained themselves. Some even started to run workshops based on their reading of the two-page procedure section of my eight-year-old research publication.

The intentions of these therapists may have been benign, but the consequences for their clients were sometimes disastrous. One young woman who had been raped was treated by a therapist who had heard that EMDR was useful for treating trauma. Without any other information, preparation or procedural safeguards, the therapist started using the eye movement component of EMDR, without any real grasp of the method. The young woman appeared to calm slightly, but when she returned home, she started crying uncontrollably, ended up in a fugue state and had to be hospitalized. When I told the story to another therapist, his response was, "Clients do that all the time. How do you know it wouldn't have happened anyway?" The answer is I don't, but I know that there is much less likelihood of a client being hurt if clinicians are well trained in their methods. As long as we shrug off the use of methods by colleagues who haven't been adequately trained in them, we have to accept part of the responsibility for their results.

Keywords: Cautions  Training  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

60. Turner, S. (2005, November). Drug treatments in the management of PTSD. Symposium conducted (S. Turner, Chair) at the 21st annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The UK National Institute for Clinical Excellence Guidelines on PTSD: Based on rigorous meta-analysis, detailed literature review and two public consultations, the national guidelines for the assessment, prevention and treatment of PTSD in the UK will be presented in this symposium on behalf of the Guideline Development Group.

Drug treatments in the management of PTSD: Drug treatments are increasingly used in the management of PTSD and have been supported by a number of recent reviews although there have been increasing concerns about their safety. Recent guidance has been issued in the UK by the Regulatory Agency concerning the use of SSRI drugs in people of all ages, but especially in children and young adults. In a meta-analysis of the clinical trial literature for PTSD, following a rigorous bibliographic search, 26 RCTs meeting strict criteria were identified. Data on two hitherto unpublished trials of sertraline were available for inclusion. This review highlights the methodological issues involved in comparing drug trials and trials of psychological therapies. Nonetheless, meta-analysis demonstrates that drug treatments for PTSD are probably more disappointing than hitherto believed. Only five drugs emerged with recommendations for use. One of these has a reliable if modest effect (paroxetine). The other four are included on the basis of small single trial reports. Although there are clear indications for drug treatments, in general there should be an increasing emphasis on ensuring that trauma-focused psychological treatments (CBT and EMDR) are widely available, delivered by competent practitioners, and easily accessible in a timely fashion in primary and secondary care settings.

Keywords: Drug Treatment  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: No

61. de Jongh, A., van den Oord, H., & ten Broeke, E. (2002, December). Efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in the treatment of specific phobias: Four single-case studies on dental phobia. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 58(12), 1489-1503. doi:10.1002/jclp.10100.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
A series of single-case experiments was used to evaluate the application of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) to traumatically induced dental phobia. Following two to three sessions of EMDR treatment, three of the four patients demonstrated substantially reduced self-reported and observer-rated anxiety, reduced credibility of dysfunctional beliefs concerning dental treatment, and significant behavior changes. These gains were maintained at six weeks follow-up. In all four cases, the clinical diagnosis present at pretreatment was not present at posttreatment at a clinical level. All patients actually underwent the dental treatment they feared most within three weeks following EMDR treatment. The findings support the notion that EMDR can be an effective treatment alternative for phobic conditions with a trauma-related etiology. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults  Case Report  Dental Procedures  Females  Follow-up Study  Males  Phobia  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  Young Adults  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

62. Konuk, E., & Ergun, B. M. (2012, June). EMDR & complex post traumatic stress disorder [EMDR y Trastorno por estrés post-­‐traumático complejo]. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Complex Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (C-­‐PTSD) is a psychological injury that results from protracted and repeated exposure to traumatic stressor. Though the literature in recent years presented and published papers on C-­‐PTSD, the category is under consideration for inclusion in DSM or ICD. PTSD descriptions fail to capture some of the core elements of C-­‐PTSD. Such elements include captivity, psychological fragmentation, the loss of a sense of safety, trust, and self-­‐ worth, as well as the tendency to be re-­‐victimized, and the loss of a coherent sense of self. It is this loss of a coherent sense of self, and the ensuing symptom profile, that most pointedly differentiates C-­‐PTSD from PTSD. Six clusters of symptom have been suggested for diagnosis of C-­‐PTSD. These are; 1. Alterations in regulation of affect and impulses 2. Alterations in attention or consciousness 3. Alterations in self-­‐perception 4. Alterations in relations with others 5. Somatization 6. Alterations in systems of meaning The aim of this workshop is to present C-­‐PTSD and the use of EMDR treatment of a severely disturbed young woman with unfinished bereavement for her mother lost 10 years ago, series of sexual abuse by 12 persons, rejection and emotional abuse by close family members. The case will be presented via DVD recordings of sessions.

El trastorno por estrés post-­‐traumático complejo (C-­‐TEPT) es una lesión psicológica consecuencia de una exposición prolongada y repetida a un estresor traumático. Si bien la literatura ha presentado y publicado trabajos sobre C-­‐TEPT en los últimos años, la categoría se encuentra sometida a debate para su inclusión en el DSM o CIE. Las descripciones de TEPT no captan algunos de los elementos esenciales de C-­‐ TEPT. Dichos elementos incluyen la fragmentación psicológica, la pérdida de una sensación de seguridad, confianza y valor propio de la persona, así como la tendencia a sufrir nuevas victimizaciones y la pérdida de un sentido coherente del yo. Es precisamente esta pérdida un sentido coherente del yo y el perfil sintomatológico consecuente, lo que diferencia más marcadamente el C-­‐TEPT del TEPT. Se han planteado los siguientes seis grupos (“clusters”) de síntomas para el diagnóstico de C-­‐TEPT: 1. Alteraciones de la regulación del afecto e impulsos 2. Alteraciones de la atención o conocimiento 3. Alteraciones de la auto-­‐percepción 4. Alteraciones de las relaciones con terceros 5. Somatización Alteraciones de los sistemas de significado El objetivo que persigue este taller es el de presentar el C-­‐TEPT y el empleo del tratamiento con EMDR de una joven gravemente perturbada con duelo incompleto por la pérdida de su madre hacía 10 años, una serie de abusos sexuales por parte de 12 personas, el rechazo y abuso emocional por parte de familiares cercanos. Se presentará el caso mediante las grabaciones en DVD de las sesiones.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  C-PTSD  Complex PSTD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

63. Adler-Tapia, R. L., & Settle, C. S. (2009, March). EMDR and adaptive information processing theory: A comprehensive approach to child psychotherapy. Clinical Child Psychology and Psychiatry, (1), 12-15.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Whether you are first learning about Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) or you have participated in EMDR training, the goal of this article is to provide the reader with a brief overview of strategies for using the full protocol with young children. To understand the process by which the phases of the protocol are applied with child clients, it is important to understand the theoretical underpinnings that Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) theory creates as a foundation for healing and health with children. After discussing the application of AIP to children, the chapter will continue with an overview of skills therapists can use to create a toolbox that can be integrated into the EMDR eight phase treatment protocol with references for additional study and training on using EMDR with children. Finally, therapists will begin to learn how to adapt the full EMDR protocol for effective psychotherapy through developmentally suited language and interventions with even the youngest of clients.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

64. Paterson, M. J. (2009, March). EMDR and ego state therapy: Healing complex trauma and dissociation. Presentation at the EMDR Association UK & Ireland, Manchester, England UK .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
We all display particular patterns of thinking, feeling and acting, depending on the situation. The transition is usually seamless in well-adjusted people, but where there has been disrupted attachment or sustained early life trauma the result is often the formation of particular ego states, also known as alters, parts, or schema modes. These states perform roles usually geared towards survival, but in adulthood they can be dysfunctional. Depending upon a client’s early life experiences some ego states can be malevolent, wanting bad things for the client such as willing them to suffer in some way. It is necessary for clients to remain safe during EMDR sessions and contained between sessions. There is a need, therefore, to learn techniques to work with more difficult clients so they too can benefit from EMDR. It is also helpful to know how to deal with blocked processing due to the interference of an ego-state. This workshop provides an overview of dissociation and a review of models to explain it. There will be an explanation of Ego State Therapy (EST) and how it fits with EMDR. Clinical case material is used to illustrate learning points. Through demonstration and practice participants will learn how to access ego states in a controlled way and effect therapeutic change. In the latter part of the day, participants will see a video of a live case where EST is used effectively to moderate the malevolence displayed by two difficult ego states. Learning objectives  Understand the forms of dissociation  Understand the concept of ego state therapy.  Learn how to access ego states in a controlled way and effect therapeutic change.  Learn techniques to deal with difficult ego states.

Keywords: Dissociation  Ego State Therapy  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

65. Paterson, M. (2010, April). EMDR and ego state therapy: Healing complex trauma and dissociation. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting for the European Society for Trauma and Dissociation, Belfast, Northern Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
We all display particular patterns of thinking, feeling and acting, depending on the situation. The transition is usually seamless in well-adjusted people, but where there has been disrupted attachment or sustained early life trauma the result is often the formation of particular ego states, also known as alters, parts, or schema modes. These states perform roles usually geared towards survival, but in adulthood they can be dysfunctional. Depending upon a client’s early life experiences some ego states can be malevolent, wanting bad things for the client such as willing them to suffer in some way. These clients present us with the greatest challenges through what we know as complex trauma and dissociative disorders. It is necessary for clients to remain stable during EMDR sessions and contained between sessions, particularly with complex trauma and dissociative disorders. There is a need, therefore, to learn techniques to work in the Preparation Phase with more difficult clients so they too can benefit from the full EMDR protocol. It is also helpful to know how to deal with blocked processing in the Desensitization Phase due to the interference of an ego-state. This workshop initially provides an overview of dissociation and how it impacts on EMDR processing. There will be an explanation of Ego State Therapy (EST) and how it fits with EMDR to provide the stabilization clients need, as well as dealing with blocked processing. Clinical case material is used throughout to illustrate learning points. Through demonstration and practice participants will learn how to build resources for clients, access ego states in a controlled way and effect therapeutic change. In the latter part of the day, participants will see videos of live cases where EST is used effectively in the Preparation Phase of EMDR to: 1) identify the part-selves and 2) moderate the malevolence displayed by two difficult ego states. Learning objectives Understand how complex trauma and dissociative disorders impact EMDR processing Understand the concept of working with part-selves as a way of preparing clients for the standard EMDR protocol. Learn how to access ego states in a controlled way and effect therapeutic change and stability. Learn techniques to deal with difficult ego states.

Keywords: Dissociation  Ego State Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

66. Peterson, M. 2010, April). EMDR and ego state therapy: Healing complex trauma and dissociation. Presentation at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
We all display particular patterns of thinking, feeling and acting, depending on the situation. The transition is usually seamless in well-adjusted people, but where there has been disrupted attachment or sustained early life trauma the result is often the formation of particular ego states, also known as alters, parts, or schema modes. These states perform roles usually geared towards survival, but in adulthood they can be dysfunctional. Depending upon a client’s early life experiences some ego states can be malevolent, wanting bad things for the client such as willing them to suffer in some way. These clients present us with the greatest challenges through what we know as complex trauma and dissociative disorders. It is necessary for clients to remain stable during EMDR sessions and contained between sessions, particularly with complex trauma and dissociative disorders. There is a need, therefore, to learn techniques to work in the Preparation Phase with more difficult clients so they too can benefit from the full EMDR protocol. It is also helpful to know how to deal with blocked processing in the Desensitization Phase due to the interference of an ego-state. This workshop initially provides an overview of dissociation and how it impacts on EMDR processing. There will be an explanation of Ego State Therapy (EST) and how it fits with EMDR to provide the stabilization clients need, as well as dealing with blocked processing. Clinical case material is used throughout to illustrate learning points. Through demonstration and practice participants will learn how to build resources for clients, access ego states in a controlled way and effect therapeutic change. In the latter part of the day, participants will see videos of live cases where EST is used effectively in the Preparation Phase of EMDR to: 1) identify the part-selves and 2) moderate the malevolence displayed by two difficult ego states. Learning objectives Understand how complex trauma and dissociative disorders impact EMDR processing Understand the concept of working with part-selves as a way of preparing clients for the standard EMDR protocol. Learn how to access ego states in a controlled way and effect therapeutic change and stability. Learn techniques to deal with difficult ego states.

Keywords: Complex Trauma  Dissociation  Ego State Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

67. Zaccagnino, M. & Cussino, M. (2012, June). EMDR and parenting: A case-report [EMDR y crianza de los hijos: Un informe de caso]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Attachment research has investigated the role of parents’ attachment representation on the quality of attachment developed by their children (George, Kaplan e Main, 1984/1985/1996; van Ijzerdoorn, 1995). Past research on children has shown that there is an association between problematic care-­‐giving, attachment insecurity and psychopathology (e.g., Greenberg, 1999; O’Connor, Marvin, Rutter, Olrick, & Britner, 2003; Rutter, 2006). On the other hand, secure attachment in childhood and adulthood is typically associated with a history of involvement in supportive and sensitive care giving relationships (Cairns, 2002; Mikulincer & Shaver, 2007). The results lead to the hypothesis of the intergenerational transmission of attachment identified by van Ijzendoorn (1995). These studies, however, failed to explain why insecure attachment in the parent does not necessarily lead to an insecure attachment pattern of the child, nor why children can develope insecure patterns of attachment even in the case of positive attachment experiences with caregivers (Solomon e George, 2000). In the light of these considerations, and recovering an aspect sharpened by Bowlby (1969), George and Solomon (1999; Solomon e George, 2000) proposed a different approach to the study of parent-­‐child relationship, point up the differences between the attachment system and the caregiving system, despite the mutual influences due to their complementarity. These authors have proposed to investigate the specific characteristics of the system of caregiving, paying more attention to the current relationship between child and parent. Their hypothesis is that the characteristics of that relationship may affect the link between past attachment experiences of the caregiver and attachment pattern developed by the child, representing a significant element for understanding the behavior and the quality of the care of the caregiver. Therefore, the IWM of the parent would be the most important predictor of the quality of attachment developed by the children, as capable of driving the mental state of the caregiver to him (Solomon e George, 1996). Given these assumptions, it is clear that traumatic experiences in the parent, stored in a dysfunctional way, can be reactivated in the parent’s caregiving system, defining an IWM of attachment system of the child that holds the memory traces of such traumatic events. In this regard, a series of tools such as the Child Attachment Interview (Target et al. 2007) and the Parent Development Interview (Slade et al. 1993) which constitute a needful resource for the assessment of IWM of attachment and caregiving system will be presented. A clinical case in which mother in EMDR treatment had an indirect positive effect on mother-­‐child relationship and on the child’s wellbeing will be reported. The results have been documented and show clear changes in the mental representations of the caregiving system measured with PDI. The results will be shown.

La investigación sobre el apego ha proporcionado representaciones del rol del apego parental en función de la calidad del apego desarrollado por sus hijos (George, Kaplan e Main, 1984/1985/1996; van Ijzerdoorn, 1995). Investigaciones anteriores han mostrado que existe una asociación entre los cuidadores problemáticos y el apego inseguro y la psicopatológica (e.g., Greenberg, 1999; O’Connor, Marvin, Rutter, Olrick, & Britner, 2003; Rutter, 2006). Por otro lado, el apego seguro en la infancia y la etapa adulta es asociado con una historia de participación activa y sensible de las relaciones de los cuidadores (Cairns, 2002; Mikulincer & Shaver, 2007). Los resultados nos llevan a la hipótesis de transmisión intergeneracional del apego identificada por Van Ijzendoorn (1995). Estos estudios, sin embargo, fallaron a la hora de explicar porqué el apego inseguro de los padres no desembocaba necesariamente a un patrón de apego inseguro en el niño, no debido a que los patrones inseguros del apego del niño pueden llegar a desarrollarse incluso con unas experiencias positivas de apego con sus cuidadores (Solomon e George, 2000). En línea con estas investigaciones y recuperando un aspecto propuesto por Bowlby (1969), George e Solomon (1999; Solomon e George, 2000) (1969), los cuales propusieron un enfoque diferente en el estudio de las relaciones padres-­‐ hijo, señalando las diferencias entre el sistema de apego y el sistema de cuidados, debido a las influencias entre ambos debido a que son complementarios. Estos autores se propusieron investigar las características específicas del sistema de cuidado, prestando más atención a la relación entre el niño y el cuidador. Nuestra hipótesis es que las características de dicha relación pueden afectar al enlace entre las experiencias pasadas de apego del cuidador y los patrones de apego desarrollados por el niño, representando un elemento importante para el entendimiento del comportamiento y la calidad del cuidado. Sin embargo el IWM del padre, puede ser uno de os predictores más importantes a la hora de estimar la calidad del apego desarrollada por el niño, capaz de conducir el estado mental del cuidador al suyo propio (Solomon e George, 1996). Tomando estas afirmaciones, está claro que las experiencias traumáticas en los padres, almacenadas de manera disfuncional, pueden ser reactivadas en el sistema de cuidado de los padres, definiendo un IWN de sistema de apego del niño que guarda trazas de memoria de dichos eventos traumáticos En relación con esto presentaremos una serie de herramientas como la “Child Attachment Interview (Target et al. 2007) y la “Parent Development Interview” (Slade et al. 1993), que constituyen un recurso necesario para la asignación del IWN de apego y sistema de cuidado. Mostraremos un caso clínico en donde la madre realizo EMDR y tuvo un efecto indirecto positivo en la relación madre-­‐hijo y en el bienestar del niño. Los resultados han sido documentados con un claro cambio de la representación mental del sistema de cuidado medido con el PDI. Se mostrarán los resultados

Keywords: Parenting  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

68. Chandarasiri, P. (2008, June). EMDR and play therapy in traumatised children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Young children who are not yet fully developed mentally can not differentiate the past traumatic memory from the present reality and in metabolising disturbing trauma memories. Children usually mix their past experience and the present through play to help them connect the pieces of experience into a narrative that is understandable for them. Every piece of trauma in the past is integrated into their life and may adversely influence their personality formation. Trauma work with children through play and EMDR techniques can be helpful in preventing such distortion, especially among disable children. EMDR method was applied to a 10 years old boy with learning disability. He was separated from his family and stayed at the residential home. He had his past experience of witnessing domestic violence since early infancy. The injuries sustained by his mother had caused great concern for him. He also experienced sexual abuse by another boy which was reflected in sex play with his peers. He had attention problem, aggressive behaviours together with difficulty in regulating his moods. Because of his limitation, he preferred to communicate his emotions through action and play rather than verbally. His preoccupation was expressed through figures fighting that typically resulted in death. During the play session, the therapist would intermittently take a pause with him and the bilateral tapping was applied corresponding with the event in play, for example checking through the worst event, the negative event, the positive event, the strength, the changes taking place in their mind and the play. Most of his play started with the fighting and ended with the good figures won. The installation was applied at the end. His behaviours were monitored at the residential home and at the school. It was found later that he could control his anger better and he was able to tell the caretakers showing that he was aware of his feelings and his behaviours. The conclusion can be drawn that the use of bilateral stimulation during play therapy has facilitated changes in his behaviours, affects, and communication.

Keywords: Children  Play Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

69. Adler-Tapia, R., & Settle, C. (2008). EMDR and the art of psychotherapy with children. New York, NY: Springer Publishing.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
In this book the authors present an overview of how therapists can get started in conceptualizing psychotherapy with Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) methodology through Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) theory. The focus of the book is to teach therapists to effectively use the entire EMDR protocol with young children (Springer).

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

70. Wizansky, B. (2011). EMDR and the challenge of treating childhood trauma: A theoretical and clinical discussion with case examples. In V. Ardino (Ed.), Post-traumatic syndromes in childhood and adolescence: A handbook of research and practice (pp. 297-321). Wiley-Blackwell.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Treating childhood trauma with EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing) requires the practitioner to be aware of the challenge inherent in adapting a focused therapeutic model created for adults to young developing clients. Problems involved in exposing young children to disturbing, often terrifying memories loom large. How do we cope with parents' fear of damaging their son or daughter? How do we answer our own internal resistance to leading a young client into a difficult session and the dangers of retraumatizing a child? These are problems which demand solutions. Recent neurological research has defined the necessity of including the processing of traumatic material into the treatment plan as directly as possible. No part of the brain can change if it is not activated. The chapter aims to detail how EMDR meets this challenge.

Keywords: Childhood Trauma  Children  Focused Therapeutic Model  

Accuracy Verified: No

71. Bar-Sade, E. (2002, May). EMDR and the challenge of working with young children. EMDR Israel Association, Nazereth Ilit, Israel.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Treatment of very young children who experienced trauma poses a challenge for the therapist using EMDR. Very young children lack the ability to express their experiences verbally. In addition, their cognitive development is not mature enough to process their experiences via the cognitive channel. Their understanding of time is not developed enough to distinguish between past, present and future and they are not yet able to take an alternative perspective on experiences they have encountered, some of which may have been traumatic for them.

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

72. Weston, D. L. (1995, June). EMDR and the issues of gay clients. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is an effective therapeutic method for working with the emotional issues of gay clients. The first portion of this workshop will examine the "pubic" and "relationship" definitions of homosexuality. Being gay is much more than how people express themselves sexually. A brief historical and cultural kamework for understanding the emotional issues of lesbian I gay persons will be presented. There will be a review of the psychological theories and the research about the origins of homosexuality. The second portion of the workshop will focus on the psychological path of persons recognizing they are gay. The changes in the "pre-stonewall' and "post-stonewall" experience will be highlighted. This review of psychological experience will look at the points where EMDR therapists can be sensitive to the presence of emotional issues related to being gay. Feeling "different" is often a precursor to recognizing that one is gay. It is impossible to grow up in our culture without internalization of negative attitudes about gay people. When an individual recognizes (s)he is lesbian or gay, this negative learning now applies to one's self. EMDR is effective in resolving this "internalized homophobia." "Coming out" to one's self is a shock because, "I am no longer the person I believed myself to be." EMDR helps clients see gayness, not as an event happening in Me at this moment, but as something with a history related to earlier life experiences and feelings. This perception of continuity reduces the sense of crisis around being homosexual. As internalized homophobia is resolved, acceptance and valuing of self increases. Using the EMDR "future template" protocol assists people in preparing to "come out" to family, fiiends, employers, etc. Gay activists suggests that lesbian/gay persons need to be "out" in all situations. EMDR can help people understand why they want to come out to various people in various situations. It assists in idenhfxation of what people want as the result of "coming out." EMDR is effective in workmg with the myths about homosexuality; the cultural homophobia. Among the myths to be focused are: gay men are promiscuous, being gay is immoral, gay sexual expression is perversion, gay relationships don't last, lesbian/gay persons recruit young people, etc. The third portion of this workshop will focus on issues of HIV disease. There will be a brief epidemiological presentation and focus on the medical and psychological issues of persons with HIV disease. Application of EMDR at "crisis points" of HIV disease will be presented: (1) the worried well, a diminishing population as the aids epidmc continues, (2) the time of HIV+ diagnosis when the potential for suicide is highest, (3) the time of the first AIDS defining illness, (4) response to declining health and approaching death, and (5) issues of "meaning" as life moves toward death. EMDR's application in grief and multiple loss will be presented. Our culture's attitude that grief is something to "be resolved" and "get over" is a mistake. Grief is an ongoing process, especially when people are dealing with multiple losses of partners, fiends, etc. EMDR is effective in reducing the pain around loss so that the grief process can proceed more comfortably. The workshop will end with discussion of characteristics which therapists need to evaluate in relation to the decision to work or not work with gay and gay HIV infected clients. Working with gay men leads to working with clients with HIV disease. Therapists need to be clear about their boundaries and comfort in dealing with home and hospital visits, touching people who have AIDS, being present at the death of a client, and other issues that arise in HIVIAIDS care. The rewards of working with this population and the life changes it may make for the therapist will also be highlighted.

Keywords: Gay Clients  Homosexuality  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

73. Eckers, D. (2011, June). EMDR bei kindern [EMDR for children]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.

Language: German

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In der Arbeit mit kleinen Kindern ist bei EMDR der Einsatz von therapeutischen Erzählgeschichten hilfreich um eine Traumabearbeitung zu ermöglichen, auch wenn die Kinder nur wenig sprechen können. Aber auch bei größeren Kindern und Erwachsenen bieten sich durch das Narrativ Möglichkeiten, die eigene Geschichte traumatherapeutisch zu bearbeiten, selbst wenn die frühe Entwicklungsgeschichte (wie bei Adoptiv- und Pflegefamilien) regulär wenig zugänglich ist oder die Kinder eine Bearbeitung mit dem Standardprotokoll phobisch vermeiden. Durch hypnotherapeutische Einbettung kann das Traumanarrativ dem Kind auch schonend vermittelt werden. Learning objectives: Im Workshop sollen anhand von vielen Fallbeispielen und Videoausschnitten die verschiedenen Einsatzmöglichkeiten von Traumanarrativen und EMDR illustriert werden.

In working with young children is on EMDR allows the use of therapeutic Tell stories to help a trauma, even if the children can speak only a little. But even in older children and adults are offered by the narrative possibilities to deal with their own history trauma therapy, even if the early developmental history (as with adoptive and foster families) are regular little accessible or prevent the children worked on with the standard protocol phobic. By embedding hypnotherapy can also be conveyed to the child Traumanarrativ gently. Learning objectives: The workshop will be the basis of many case examples and video clips of the various uses of EMDR Traumanarrativen and illustrated.

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

74. Leuning, E., & Mevissen, L. (2012, March). EMDR bij autisme spectrum stoornis en EMDR bij verstandelijke beperking, zoek de verschillen [Complex PTSD: Evaluation of treatment by patient and therapist - "You need not type during EMDR."]. Presentatie op de 6e congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, Nederland .

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Het herkennen van PTSS bij mensen met een stoornis in het autisme spectrum (ASS), of een verstandelijke beperking (VB) kan moeilijk zijn. Bij ASS, maar ook bij VB wordt de ontregeling vaak gezien als iets dat bij de stoornis hoort, en niet gekoppeld aan bijzondere ervaringen. De client zelf beschikt doorgaans over onvoldoende vaardigheden om te overzien dat zijn veranderde stemming/gedrag te maken heeft met een bepaalde gebeurtenis, en kan dit vervolgens doorgaans ook onvoldoende helder communiceren vanwege zijn beperkingen op dit gebied. Vanuit de literatuur is door diverse mensen aangegeven dat kinderen en jongeren met een stoornis in het autistisch spectrum een grotere kans hebben om getraumatiseerd te raken in verband met hun kwetsbaarheid en onvermogen om te communiceren. Dit geldt ook voor volwassenen met ASS en/of een verstandelijke beperking. PTSS wordt in deze beide groepen dan ook zelden onderkend. Wanneer PTSS wel onderkend wordt, is er nagenoeg niets geschreven over eventuele behandeling ervan bij de bovengenoemde doelgroepen. Als EMDR wordt toegepast bij mensen met een verstandelijke beperking wordt het protocol afgestemd op de ontwikkelingsleeftijd. Ook voor volwassenen met een VB wordt het protocol voor kinderen gebruikt. Als er dan nog stagnaties zijn in de EMDR behandeling is de kans groot dat er sprake is van comorbide problemen. ASS is zo'n veel voorkomende comorbide stoornis bij deze populatie: in ongeveer 50% van de gevallen gaat ASS samen gaat met een VB. In de workshop worden beelden getoond van verschillen tussen cliënten met ASS en cliënten met VB. Tevens wordt aandacht besteed aan het kiezen van de juiste afleidende stimulus bij cliënten met ASS. Daarnaast wordt een video getoond van een cliënt waar naar aanleiding van het verloop van de EMDR behandeling de diagnose wordt aangescherpt.

Recognizing PTSD in people with autism spectrum disorder (ASD), or an intellectual disability (VB) can be difficult. In ASD, but also in VB is the disruption often seen as something that belongs to the disorder, and not linked to specific experiences. The client will generally have insufficient skills to oversee his altered mood / behavior has to do with a certain event, and can then usually also lack clear communication because of its limitations in this area. From the literature by several people indicated that children and young people with autistic spectrum disorder are more likely to become traumatized because of their vulnerability and inability to communicate. This also applies to adults with ASD and / or intellectual disabilities. PTSD in these two groups therefore rarely recognized. When PTSD is recognized, there is almost nothing written about its possible treatment with the above target groups. If EMDR is used in people with intellectual disabilities is the protocol tailored to the developmental age. For adults with VB is the protocol used for children. If there are still blockages in the EMDR treatment is likely that there is comorbid problems. ASD is a common comorbid disorder in this population in about 50% of ASD cases coincides with a VB. In the workshop are shown images of differences between clients with ASD and clients with VB. Attention is also paid to choosing the right distracting stimulus in clients with ASD. In addition, a video display of a client, which as a result of the course of the treatment EMDR the diagnosis is tightened.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  C-PTSD  Complex PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

75. de Jongh, A., & ten Broeke, E. (2001, September). EMDR bij de behandeling van PTSS na verkrachting [EMDR treatment of PTSD following rape]. Directieve Therapie, 21(3), 229-245. doi:10.1007/BF03060260.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Dat verkrachting een ingrijpende gebeurtenis is, behoeft geen betoog. Niet zelden is een posttraumatische stressstoornis (PTSS) het gevolg. Behandeling is dan noodzakelijk. In dit artikel wordt beschreven hoe bij een dergelijke behandeling gebruik kan worden gemaakt van Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Stapsgewijs wordt de EMDR-procedure beschreven, hetgeen wordt geïllustreerd aan de hand van een gevalsbeschrijving. Mede op grond van vergelijkbare ervaringen in de therapeutische praktijk, maar vooral op grond van de onderzoeksliteratuur, wordt EMDR naar voren geschoven als voorkeursbehandeling bij PTSS in het algemeen en PTSS ten gevolge van verkrachting in het bijzonder.

That rape is a traumatic event, is obvious. Quite often a post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) caused. Treatment is necessary. This article describes how such a treatment may be used for eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Gradually, the EMDR procedure described, which is illustrated by a case study. Partly based on similar experiences in the therapeutic practice, but especially under of the research literature, EMDR is put forward as the preferred treatment for PTSD in general and PTSD resulting from rape in particular.

Keywords: Case Report  Females  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Rape  Survivors  Young Adults  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

76. ten Broeke, A., & de Jongh, A. (1997). EMDR bij debehandeling van Type II psychotrauma: Een casus [EMDR in the treatment of Type II psychotrauma: A case-study]. Tijdschrift voor Psychiatrie, 39(3), 249-255.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Deze casus beschrijft de toepassing van EMDR bij de behandeling van ernstige en herhaalde seksueel misbruik. Tijdens een patiënt in de psychiatrische behandeling EMDR werd gebruikt om ongevoelig en "opwerken" de traumatische herinneringen. Zoals blijkt uit eigenbelang van de cliënt-verslag en gestandaardiseerde psychologische vragenlijsten, EMDR was succesvol in het verlichten van diverse ptss-symptomen en daarmee samenhangende klachten. De resultaten werden gehandhaafd op negen maanden follow-up. Zaak verslagen als deze kunnen stimuleren gecontroleerde outcome research over de toepassing van EMDR bij complexe (Type II) vormen van PTSS.

This case history describes the application of EMDR in the treatment of severe and repeated sexual abuse. During an in-patient psychiatric treatment EMDR was used to desensitize and 'reprocess' the traumatic memories. As is evident from the client's selfreport and standardized psychological questionnaires, EMDR was successful in alleviating various PTSD symptoms and associated complaints. The results were maintained at nine months follow-up. Case-reports like these may stimulate controlled outcomeresearch on the applications of EMDR with complex (Type II) forms of PTSD.

Keywords: Case Report  Clinical Case Study  Empirical Study Females  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Rape  Survivors  Young Adults  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

77. Braun, P., & van Og, A. (2005, November). EMDR bij klinisch opgenomen TBS-gestelden: ”Elk voordeel heb z’n nadeel” [EMDR clinical TBS recorded as such: "Any benefit me his disadvantage"]. Presentatie op het Eerste Congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Deze lezing gaat over het implementeren van EMDR in een zeer complexe (TBS) instelling, waarbij beveiliging en onlosmakelijk behandeling verweven zijn, met een diagnostisch zwaar belaste doelgroep: • Meervoudige persoonlijkheidsstoornissen • Meervoudig ernstig getraumatiseerd • Verslavingsproblematiek • Specifieke psychiatrische problematiek • Forensische problematiek • Combinaties
Het TBS systeem van behandelen (met beveiliging als belangrijk punt) verhoudt zich soms moeilijk tot de behandeling met EMDR van de individuele patiënt. Angst voor de beheersbaarheid van een patiënt gedurende de behandeling kan als een contra-indicatie worden gezien voor EMDR-behandeling. Het is de vraag of EMDR gecontraïndiceerd is in een TBS-kliniek vanwege de veiligheid. De inbedding van de behandeling in de TBS-kliniek alsmede het toepassen van zelfcontroletechnieken zijn hierbij belangrijke factoren. Complicerende factor is dat veel TBS-patiënten zowel zelf getraumatiseerd zijn als wel ernstige delicten hebben gepleegd waarmee ze anderen hebben getraumatiseerd.
In deze lezing willen wij vooral aan de orde stellen hoe de behandeling van het daderschap zich verhoudt tot de behandeling van het slachtofferschap van de patiënt. We willen hiervan zowel de inhoudelijke als de ethische kant belichten. Van belang hierbij is ook de discussie rondom de indicatiestelling: richt men zich eerst op het daderschap of juist op het slachtofferschap? Verder willen we de gelaagdheid van de behandeling benoemen: de behandelaar heeft niet alleen te maken met de problematiek van de patiënt maar ook te maken met de gesloten kliniek en verschillende functionarissen daarin. Die gelaagdheid heeft direct gevolgen voor de vorm en inhoud van de behandeling.
Als hypothese willen we naar voren brengen dat de behandeling van trauma’s essentieel kan zijn voor de behandeling van persoonlijkheidsproblematiek. Schemagerichte Cognitieve Therapie (J. Young), sluit in onze ogen naadloos aan op EMDR. Beide stromingen richten zich op dezelfde type existentiële “Ik ben ….“ opvattingen.

This lecture is about the implementation of EMDR In a very complex (TBS) of institution, and security are inextricably intertwined treatment, with a heavily loaded diagnostic target: • Multiple personality disorder • Multiple severely traumatized • Addiction Problems • Specific psychiatric problems • Forensic issues • Combinations
The TBS system of treatment (with security as an important point) does sometimes difficult to EMDR treatment of individual patients. Fear of the manageability of a patient during treatment as may be considered a contraindication for EMDR treatment. The question is whether EMDR is contraindicated in a TBS clinic for security reasons. The embedding of treatment in the TBS clinic and the use of self-control techniques are important factors. Complicating factor is that many TBS patients, both self-traumatized as well have committed serious crimes with which they have traumatized others.
In this talk we mainly discussed how the treatment of the perpetrator is related to the treatment of the victimization of the patient. We wish them both the substantive and ethical angles. Of importance here is the discussion surrounding the needs assessment: the focus is first on the perpetrator or at the very victimization? We also want to appoint the stratification of treatment: the therapist has not only faced with the problem of the patient but also to do with the clinic closed and several officers therein. Such layering has direct implications for the form and content of treatment.
As a hypothesis we want to highlight that the treatment of trauma may be essential for the treatment of personality problems. Schema-Focused Cognitive Therapy (J. Young), close our eyes seamlessly with EMDR. Both schools focus on the same existential type "I am ...." opinions.

Keywords: TBS System of Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

78. Lievegoed, R., & Giltaij, H. (2005, November). EMDR bij mensen met een verstandelijke en/of meervoudige beperking [EMDR with people with mental and/or multiple restriction]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de eerste congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Na een korte inleiding over de speciale problemen die mensen met een Verstandelijke en/of Meervoudige (visueel-en-verstandelijke) Beperking in hun leven ontmoeten en de vele vormen van psychotrauma, die voor hen ontstaan door situaties die door anderen vaak niet als traumatisch worden ervaren (door het vermogen ervaringen zin en plaats te geven), zal vooral aan de hand van casuïstiek worden toegelicht hoe het EMDR standaardprotocol en de werkwijze aangepast kunnen worden aan de meer beperkte vaardigheden van de mensen in deze doelgroep. Hierbij zal ook gerefereerd worden aan de aanpassingen van het protocol zoals die voor jonge kinderen door diverse therapeuten is ontwikkeld, en die voor de onderhavige doelgroep vaak ook zeer relevant zijn. De behandeling van een vrouw met een sterke visuele beperking plus een verstandelijke handicap zal d.m.v. een video gedemonstreerd worden, nadat kort gewezen is op de problemen die iemand heeft met een dubbele handicap: er staan dan immers minder compensatiemogelijkheden voor de handicap(s) ter beschikking.
Doelstelling: Deelnemers leren zien dat EMDR ook bij de genoemde doelgroep(en) toegepast kan worden en maken kennis met enkele voorbeelden van hoe de behandeling specifiek vorm gegeven kan worden. Maar belangrijkste doelstelling van deze workshop is dat behandelaars enthousiast kunnen worden voor de toepassing van EMDR juist ook voor deze kwetsbare mensen!

After a brief introduction to the special problems that people with intellectual and / or Multiple (visual and mental) limit in their lives meet and the many forms of psychotrauma, for them arise from situations that others often not as traumatic to experienced (the ability to experience meaning and place), will focus on using case studies explain how EMDR standard protocol and the method can be adapted to the more limited abilities of the people in this audience. It will also be referred to the adjustments of the protocol as for young children by different therapists was developed and used for this target group often highly relevant. Treating a woman with a strong visual impairment and a mental disability will be using demonstrated a video, after briefly pointed to the difficulties that someone with a double Disabled: There are after all less than redress for disability (s) available.
Objective: Participants learn that EMDR also said the target group (s) can be applied and become familiar with some examples of how the specific form of treatment can be given. But most important objective of this workshop is that therapists are enthusiastic for the use of EMDR for these very vulnerable people! After a brief introduction to the special problems that people with intellectual and / or Multiple (visual and mental) limit in their lives meet and the many forms of psychotrauma, for them arise from situations that others often not as traumatic to experienced (the ability to experience meaning and place), will focus on using case studies explain how EMDR standard protocol and the method can be adapted to the more limited abilities of the people in this audience. It will also be referred to the adjustments of the protocol as for young children by different therapists was developed and used for this target group often highly relevant. Treating a woman with a strong visual impairment and a mental disability will be using demonstrated a video, after briefly pointed to the difficulties that someone with a doubleDisabled: There are after all less than redress fordisability (s) available.
Objective:Participants learn that EMDR also said the target group(s) can be applied and become familiar with some examples of how the specific form of treatment can be given. But most important objective of this workshop is that therapists are enthusiastic for the use of EMDR for these very vulnerable people!

Keywords: Mental Disabilities  Visual Impairments  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

79. de Roos, C., & Went, M. (2010, April). EMDR bij preverbaal trauma [EMDR for trauma, preverbal]. Presentatie aan de vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Hoe kan je preverbaal trauma verwerken, zodat er ruimte ontstaat voor herstel, inhalen en voortgang van de ontwikkeling?
Ook infants (0-4 jarigen) kunnen allerlei traumatische gebeurtenis(sen) in de eerste levensjaren meemaken zoals intrusieve medische handelingen, seksueel misbruik en andere vormen van mishandeling. Herinneringen aan deze gebeurtenissen zijn preverbaal en niet op bewust nivo toegankelijk. Bij deze jonge kinderen is het dan ook moeilijk te zien in hoeverre er sprake is van traumatisering. Door hun beperkte cognitieve ontwikkeling is verbale communicatie over ingrijpende gebeurtenissen niet of beperkt mogelijk. Soms zie je na enige tijd gedragsveranderingen bij dagelijkse handelingen die eerder geen probleem vormden (verzet bij verschonen, bij tandenpoetsen e.d.). Dit gedrag kan echter ook gekoppeld zijn aan de ontwikkelingsfase. Het diagnostisch beeld wordt duidelijker wanneer gedragsveranderingen (verzet, verdriet maar ook submissie!) zich voordoen bij soortgelijke traumatische ervaringen zoals nieuwe medische behandelingen. De link naar de onverwerkte traumatische gebeurtenis(sen) ligt dan voor de hand. De ouder kan soms uit angst of schuldgevoel over de ingrijpende gebeurtenis(sen) niet goed meer als steunfiguur en opvoeder optreden. Door een klachtbestendigend interactiepatroon kunnen gedragsproblemen van het kind zelfs verergeren. De omgeving gaat denken aan ADHD of ASS... Aan de hand van casuïstiek van infants bij wie sprake is van traumatisering worden de aanpassingen aan het EMDR protocol getoond bij de behandeling van 0 tot 4 jarigen. Pas na de verwerking van de traumatische herinneringen wordt echt duidelijk wat de invloed is geweest op het verloop van de ontwikkeling van het kind, zoals een sociaal emotionele achterstand, vertraagde spelontwikkeling etc. Er komt ruimte voor herstel, inhalen en voortzetten van de ontwikkeling. Zo nodig wordt een EMDR traject voor ouders ingezet om de behandeling af te maken. Vorm In de presentatie worden theorie en praktijk gecombineerd. Videobeelden ondersteunen het verhaal.

How do you handle preverbal trauma, so there room for rehabilitation, catch up and progress of the development? Even infants (0-4 year olds) can all traumatic event(s) in the first years of life experience as intrusive medical procedures, sexual abuse, and other forms of abuse. Preverbal memories of these events, not consciously accessible level. In these young children it is therefore difficult to see how there is trauma. Because of their limited cognitive development, verbal communication on major events is not possible or limited. Sometimes you see after a while behavioral changes in daily operations which were previously not a problem (resistance to changing, with teeth, etc.). This behavior can also be linked to the development. The diagnostic picture becomes clearer when behavioral change (resistance, but also sadness Submission!) arise from similar traumatic experiences such as new medical treatments. The link to the unprocessed traumatic event (s) is then obvious. The parent can sometimes out of fear or guilt about the traumatic event(s) not functioning properly to support action figure and educator. By klachtbestendigend interaction pattern may even worsen the child's behavior. The environment is reminiscent of ADHD or ASD ... Based on case reports of infants with trauma,0 to 4 years old treated with the EMDR protocol show changes only after the processing of traumatic memories is really clear that the impact has been on the course of the development of the child as a social-emotional retardation, slow game development etc. There is room for recovery, overtaking and continued development. If necessary, an EMDR process for parents is used to finish the treatment. Form In the presentation combining theory and practice. Video images support the story.

Keywords: Prevebral Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

80. Hagen, H., & Baas, J. (2008, Maart). EMDR binnen de schematherapie voor persoonlijkheidsproblematiek van young enkele overwegingen [Schema therapy EMDR within the personality issues of young a few thoughts]. Presentatie aan de derde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
De laatste jaren is er veel vooruitgang geboekt in de behandeling van persoonlijkheidstoornissen van met name de borderline persoonlijkheidsstoornis (BPS) met Cognitieve Gedrags Therapie (CGT). Vooral de Schematherapie van Jeffrey Young gooit hoge ogen. Bij een hoog percentage van mensen met persoonlijkheidstoornissen en met name weer bij BPS is er sprake van traumatische gebeurtenissen in de voorgeschiedenis. EMDR gooit hoge ogen in de behandeling van de gevolgen van trauma’s. Een goede vraag is dan ook wat de plaats is van EMDR binnen de Schematherapie. Op deze vraag zullen wij ingaan tijdens onze presentatie. Eerst presenteren we een simpel model hoe je naar persoonlijkheidstoornissen kunt kijken en uit welke componenten een behandeling meestal zal bestaan. Vervolgens kijken we wat EMDR te bieden heeft binnen de verschillende componenten. Bij onze presentatie zullen we steeds praktische voorbeelden geven van succes en falen van EMDR binnen Schematherapie en bezien wat we daar uit kunnen leren. De lezing is niet geschikt voor beginners. Kennis van Schema Focused Therapy wordt aanbevolen.

In recent years there has been much progress in the treatment of personality disorders, especially borderline personality disorder (BPD) and Cognitive Behavioral Therapy (CBT). Especially the Schema Therapy Jeffrey Young gets top marks. In a high percentage of people with personality disorders and BPD in particular, again there is a history of traumatic events. EMDR gets top marks in the treatment of the effects of trauma. A good question is what the site is within the Schema Therapy EMDR. On this question we will discuss during our presentation. First we present a simple model of how personality disorders can look at and which components of treatment will usually exist. Then we see what EMDR has to offer within the various components. In our presentation we will always offer practical examples of success and failure of Schema Therapy EMDR inside and see what we can learn from. The lecture is not suitable for beginners. Schema Focused Therapy knowledge is recommended.

Keywords: Personality Disorder  Schema Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

81. Post, L. L. (2000, September). EMDR case study:  Micronesia. EMDRIA Newsletter, 5(3), 4-5.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
As a physician board-certified in Psychiatry, Addiction Medicine, Addiction Psychiatry, Sexology, Traumatology, and with credentials in Massage Therapy, EMDR, and as a Forensic Examiner, I have worked in almost every practice setting imaginable and with a broad variety of patients. Having been based from a hospital, community clinic, halfway-house residence, private office, Veterans Administration Medical Center, training institution, and doing outreach on the streets, I am clinically familiar with the behavioral challenges of children, adolescents, young adults, old adults, couples, families, and groups manifesting acute symptoms and exacerbations of chronic disorders, with and without chemical dependency, physical problems, and sociological impairments. I like to teach trainees, do interactive lectures, travel and experience ‘difference.’ It is thus that I have found myself a settled homeowner on Saipan, a Manhattan-sized island that, as part of the Commonwealth of the Northern Mariana Islands (U.S.), is the farthest-flung American overseas possession. Always the outsider; here among the various tan tones of complexion found among the indigenous of the western Pacific, I have experimented with several interventional strategies, both to establish rapport and some trust and also to start creating that unique and culturally competent treatment modality that will foster growth among my patients. Cognitive-behavioral approaches generally work better than insight-oriented ones because of the ‘here-and-now’ mindset of Chamorros, Carolinians, Yapese, Chukese, Pohnpeians, Kosraeans, and Filipinos who comprise the population base here. Let me briefly discuss one fascinating case. Twenty two year old Chamolinian woman, married and with three young children was involved in a minor motor vehicle accident. This accident was a spinoff of a more serious one primarily involving two other vehicles. In a large truck (Toyota T100), she was not hurt, and the two children riding with her were also unharmed.

Keywords: Case Study  Micronesia  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

82. Tinker, R., & Wilson, S. (2011, August). EMDR cases on the cutting edge of neuroscience. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In EMDR, we see results that inform us about neuroplastic abilities of the brain, that go beyond occurrences in conventional psychotherapy. For example, in EMDR, we sometimes see the emergence and resolution of stigmata; the elimination of phantom limb pain; resolution of trauma with very young children; the resolution of pre-verbal trauma in children and adults. Through case presentations, videos, photographs, and brain imaging, this offering will consider some neuroscientific implications, based on detailed analyses of several cases of adults and children. A history of stigmata with be covered, along with associations to Psychogenic Purpura.

Keywords: Neuroscience  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

83. Schlattmann, N. (2006). EMDR en de allerkleinsten: Een gevalsbeschrijving [EMDR and the very young: A case study]. Kinder en Jeugdpsychotherapie, 33(3), 25-38.

Language: German

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Voor de behandeling van de posttraumatische stress stoornis (PTSS) bestaan er twee behandelmethoden waarvan de werkzaamheid voldoende is aangetoond: gedragstherapie (imaginaire exposure) en Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) (de Jongh en ten Broeke, 2003). EMDR is in Amerika door Shapiro ontdekt en ontwikkeld. In de 90’er jaren is deze behandelmethode in Nederland geïntroduceerd. Oorspronkelijk is het een vorm van psychotherapie voor volwassenen. In Amerika zijn onder anderen Lovett, Tinker en Wilson begonnen om EMDR ook bij kinderen toe te passen. Het eerste onderzoek naar de behandeling van kinderen met EMDR is in 1996 gepubliceerd door Chemtob (Lovett, 1999). Inmiddels zijn er in Nederland verschillende artikelen geschreven over de toepassing van EMDR bij kinderen (de Roos en Beer, 2003; Beer en de Roos, 2004). EMDR kan goed bij schoolgaande kinderen gebruikt worden. Er wordt dan gewerkt met het kinderprotocol. Adolescenten, pubers en lagere schoolkinderen worden nu vaak met EMDR behandeld als er sprake is van PTSS. De toepassing bij peuters is minder bekend. Hoe jonger het kind des te sneller therapeuten geneigd zijn om niet met het kind zelf te werken. Dikwijls wordt dan volstaan met ouderbegeleiding. Ouders krijgen adviezen hoe zij hun kind kunnen helpen bij de verwerking van het trauma. Naast de ouderbegeleiding krijgt het kind zelf vaak helemaal geen behandeling, terwijl behandeling van het kind wel datgene is waar ouders om vragen. Het kind behandelen werkt directer en waarschijnlijk ook efficiënter en effectiever. Bij kinderen onder de vier jaar zijn een heleboel elementen uit het EMDR protocol niet uitvoerbaar. Toch is het heel goed mogelijk om EMDR ook bij de allerkleinsten te gebruiken, namelijk door middel van de “storytelling” techniek van Lovett (1999). De hulp en inzet van ouders is daarbij een vereiste. In dit artikel wordt deze techniek beschreven aan de hand van een gevalsbeschrijving van een jongetje van drie jaar, Tommy. Het artikel begint met een uiteenzetting van de voorgeschiedenis van de casus. Daarna wordt aangegeven welke elementen van het EMDR protocol aangepast moeten worden bij peuters en wordt de “storytelling” techniek, oftewel de verhalenmethode, beschreven. Dan volgt een weergave van het verhaal dat de ouders van Tommy met behulp van de therapeut voor hem schreven. Vervolgens wordt de behandeling van Tommy beschreven. Het artikel eindigt met een conclusie.

For the treatment of post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), there two treatments for which efficacy has been adequately demonstrated: behavioral therapy (imaginal exposure) and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) (de Jongh and Ten Broeke, 2003). EMDR in America discovered and developed by Shapiro. In the 90's, this treatment method introduced in the Netherlands. It was originally a form of psychotherapy for adults. In America, among others Lovett, Tinker and Wilson began to EMDR in children applying. The first research on the treatment of children with EMDR in 1996 published by Chemtob (Lovett, 1999). There are now several articles on the Netherlands use of EMDR in children (de Roos and Beer, 2003, Bear and Rose, 2004). EMDR may well be used in school children. It is then worked with the children's protocol. Adolescents, adolescents and lower school children are now often treated with EMDR when there is PTSD. The application in toddlers is less known. The younger the child the faster therapists tend not to child to work. Often parent guidance are sufficient. Parents get advice on how they can help their child in the processing of the trauma. Besides the parent guidance, the child itself is often no treatment, while treatment of the child does what is true for parents questions. The child works deal more directly and probably more efficient and effective. In children under four years are a lot of elements from the EMDR protocol is not feasible. Yet it is quite possible to EMDR also in toddlers to use, namely through the storytelling technique of Lovett (1999). The help and commitment of parents is a prerequisite. This article describes the technique using a case report of a boy of three years, Tommy. The article begins with an account of the history of the case. Then identifying the elements of the EMDR protocol adapted to are young children and the storytelling technique, or the stories method described. Then follows a representation of the story that Tommy's parents by the therapist wrote for him. Then the treatment of Tommy described. The article ends with a conclusion.

Keywords: Case Study  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

84. Rijnders, H. (2006, November). EMDR en schemagerichte therapie: Casusconceptualisate en traumatische kernervaringen [EMDR and schema-focused therapy: Heart and traumatic experiences case conceptilization]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de tweede congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In deze presentatie zal een conceptueel model gepresenteerd worden voor het vinden van de kerntraumatische ervaringen( targets) die aan de basis liggen van de schema’s van Young. Er zal kort worden ingegaan op de theorie van de schemagerichte therapie van Jeffrey Young. De belangrijkste schema’s in zijn model zullen worden besproken die in veel gevallen verantwoordelijk zijn voor de persoonlijkheidsproblematiek en complexe ptss klachten waar wij als behandelaars mee kunnen worden geconfronteerd. Daarnaast hoe met behulp van het emdr standaard protocol de targets worden opgespoord die ten grondslag kunnen liggen aan de eerdergenoemde schema’s of valkuilen.Het zijn deze traumatische ervaringen die later in de behandeling zullen moeten worden gedesensitiseerd. De integratieve psychotherapeutische behandeling van persoonlijkheidsproblematiek en complexe ptss klachten gaat uit van een fasengericht traumamodel. Het thema tijdens deze presentatie omvat een belangrijk onderdeel van deze behandelingswijze. Het biedt de behandelaar zowel als de cliënt(e) inzicht in de ontwikkelingspsychologische aspecten van de klachten en kan extra motiverend werken voor langer durende behandelingen. Interessant is hoe de voorgestelde cognitieve domeinen van Eric ten Broeke en Ad de Jongh een belangrijk hulpmiddel zijn bij het vinden van de correcte NC’s en PC’s bij bovengenoemde problematiek. De schemagerichte therapie van Young heeft op basis van recent wetenschappelijk onderzoek bewezen een van de meest effectieve behandelvormen te zijn bij ingrijpende persoonlijkheidsproblematiek. De emdr therapie van Shapiro wordt door onderzoek voortdurend genoemd als een van de meest effektieve behandelvormen bij acuut trauma. Experimenteel wordt emdr nu ook aangewend bij complex trauma. Samen vormen zij een gouden duo. Deze presentatie lijkt geschikt voor beginnende emdr therapeuten die zich meer willen gaan bezighouden met complex trauma en persoonlijkheidsproblematiek. Voor gevorderde therapeuten is de presentatie een platform voor discussie aangezien vele wegen naar Rome leiden. Een en ander zal worden toegelicht met casuïstiek en mogelijk met videobeelden.

This presentation will be presented a conceptual model for Finding the key traumatic experiences (targets) that form the basis of the diagrams of Young. It will briefly examine the theory of schema-focused therapy by Jeffrey Young. The main schemes in his model will be discussed in many cases responsible for PTSD complex personality problems and complaints that we clinicians may be faced with. In addition, how to use the EMDR standard protocol targets are identified that may underlie the aforementioned schedules or valkuilen. These traumatic experiences will be desensitized later in treatment. The integrative psychotherapy of personality problems and complex PTSD symptoms is based on a phase oriented trauma model. The theme of this presentation includes an important component of this treatment method. It provides both the therapist and client (e) understanding of the developmental aspects of the complaint and may provide additional motivation to work for longer term treatments. It is interesting how the proposed cognitive domains of Eric ten Broeke and Ad de Jongh an important tool in finding the correct NCs and PCs to the abovementioned issues. The schema-focused therapy for Young, based on recent scientific study proved one of the most effective forms of treatment to be for major personality problems. The EMDR therapy research by Shapiro constantly mentioned as one of the most effective forms of treatment in acute trauma. EMDR is now used experimentally to complex trauma. Together they form a golden combination. This presentation appears to be suitable for beginning EMDR therapists who want to deal with complex trauma and personality problems. For experienced therapists, presenting a platform for discussion, since many roads lead to Rome. This will be illustrated by case studies and possibly video.

Keywords: Schema Focused Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

85. Meignant, M. (2012, April). EMDR for a child (EMDR training on the River Kwai). Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
During the EMDR training session, organized in Thailand by Trauma-Aid, HAP Germany and «Terre des Hommes» Germany , psychologist, Dagmar Eckers treated a young Indonesian boy called Ooz, who suffered from the Tsunami. His symptoms showed nightmares and a lack of concentration. This documentary film presents two sessions of EMDR on the 10 year-old child. It also shows the efforts of the EMDR trainers who, with the help of charitable organizations, trained the Burmese, Chinese, Indian, Indonesian and Thai therapists to become autonomous in practicing and teaching EMDR.
Learning objectives: 1. How to use EMDR to relieve the traumatic consequences of a disaster 2.The use of EMDR with a child in a different social and cultural setting. (the 8 phases of EMDR in this context)

Keywords: Children  River Kwai  Training  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

86. Waters, F. S., & Adler-Tapia, R. (2009, November). EMDR for children with trauma and dissociation: Case conceptualization from stabilization to integration. Presentation at the 26th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Washington, DC .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: This workshop initially will review the 8 phase EMDR protocol for implementation with severely traumatized and dissociative children and provide advanced skills utilizing the EMDR protocol with this population. The 8 phase EMDR protocol will be described. Therapeutic challenges for therapists in implementing this protocol with young children with complex trauma will be explored with recommendations for clinicians on how to provide efficacious treatment to children. Each phase of the protocol will be discussed identifying specific goals and specialized interventions presented with linguistic sensitivity to maintain adherence to the EMDR protocol with young children. Client History and Treatment Planning Phase, and the Preparation Phase of the EMDR Protocol will be detailed. The assessment of dissociation in young children will include recommendations for specific assessment tools. Stabilization skills for helping children address the phobic response to reprocessing traumatic events with mastery and resourcing while learning self-soothing and calming techniques will be demonstrated. Innovative and creative interventions integrating play and art therapy will be presented with child friendly language using the protocol sequence for effective treatment with children. In addition, adjustments to the EMDR protocol through the trauma processing phases, including integration, will be described and demonstrated with case presentations and videos. Creatively maneuvering these phases with children who display dissociative symptoms will be explored with recommendations for the successful implementation of the protocol throughout the healing process

Keywords: Case Conceptualization  Children  Dissociation  Stabilization  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

87. Lievegoed, R. (2005, June). EMDR for mentally retarded people. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
After a short introduction concerning the special problems people with an intellectual handicap often have in their iives and the many forms of psychotrauma which arise for them in situations which are by others sometimes not experienced as traumatic, we'll show by means of case studies how the protocol can be adapted to the limited skills of people in this target group. We also refer to the adaptations of the protocol for young children. Participants will learn to see that EMDR can very well be applied for this target group and how they should proceed with the treatment. Our most important aim is that therapists can become motivated to also use EMDR for these people!

Keywords: Mental Retardation  Poster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

88. Beer, R. (2006). EMDR in de behandeling van jongeren met een eetstoornis [EMDR in the treatment of adolescents with an eating disorder]. Kinder- & Jeugdpsychotherapie, 33(3), 54-64.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eetstoornissen zijn ernstige ziektebeelden met een grote kans op een chronisch beloop, hoge morbiditeitcijfers en veel co-morbiditeit (van Elburg & Rijken, 2004). In de DSM IV worden verschillende eetstoornissen onderscheiden: Anorexia Nervosa, Boulimia Nervosa en Eetstoornis Niet Anders Omschreven. Eetstoornissen komen meestal tot bloei tijdens de adolescentie. Bij Anorexia Nervosa ligt de piek van het ontstaan tussen veertien en achttien jaar, Boulimia Nervosa begint doorgaans pas na het zestiende jaar (Robbe e.a., 1999; Fleminger, 2002; Vandereyken & Noordenbos, 2002). Anorexia Nervosa (AN) heeft het hoogste mortaliteitspercentage van alle psychiatrische stoornissen en bij adolescenten staat het op de derde plaats in de rij van meest voorkomende stoornissen. Behandelingsresultaten zijn weinig bemoedigend (Vandereyken & Noordenbos, 2002). Voor AN is nog geen ‘evidence based’ behandeling voorhanden. Zie: National Institute of Clinical Excellence (2004) en de Multidisciplinaire Richtlijn Eetstoornissen (2006). Behandelaars zijn daarom nog steeds op zoek naar nieuwe invalshoeken. Op de afdeling jeugdpsychiatrie van het Universitair Medisch Centrum Utrecht is een zorgprogramma eetstoornissen ontwikkeld, waarmee jongeren met AN en met een Eetstoornis NAO worden behandeld door een multidisciplinair team2. Zie voor een beschrijving van dit programma: van Elburg & Rijken (2004). Tijdens mijn werkzaamheden voor deze afdeling (2000-2005) heb ik hieraan mogen bijdragen door het implementeren van cognitieve gedragstherapie en EMDR als potentiële onderdelen van een breed-spectrum behandeling. Een beschrijving van een protocol voor cognitieve gedragstherapie is in voorbereiding ( Beer & Tobias). In dit artikel wordt beschreven hoe EMDR kan worden ingezet bij de behandeling van jongeren met een eetstoornis. De hier beschreven experimentele status. De voorgestelde mogelijkheden zijn weliswaar uitgeprobeerd door meerdere psychotherapeuten, maar van systematische toetsing is nog geen sprake geweest. Een gedetailleerde beschrijving en theoretische onderbouwing van de voorgestelde toepassing van EMDR is eveneens in voorbereiding (Beer & Hornsveld). In dit artikel wordt besproken waarom (theoretisch kader), hoe (aangrijpingspunten) en wanneer (timing) EMDR kan worden ingezet. Na een aantal illustratieve behandelfragmenten wordt besproken waarom het juist voor jongeren een waardevolle module kan zijn in een multidisciplinaire behandeling (toegevoegde waarde). Afgesloten wordt met een conclusie.

Eating disorders are serious illnesses with a high risk of chronic course, high morbidity rates and many co-morbidity (Elburg & Rich, 2004). The DSM IV eating disorders several distinguished: Anorexia Nervosa, Bulimia Nervosa and Eating Disorder Not Otherwise Specified. Eating disorders usually come to fruition during adolescence. In Anorexia Nervosa is the peak of emergence between fourteen and eighteen, Bulimia Nervosa usually begins after the age of sixteen (Robbe et al, 1999; Fleminger, 2002; Vander Eyken & Noorden, 2002). Anorexia Nervosa (AN) has the highest mortality rate of all psychiatric disorders and among adolescents is on the third row of the most common disorders. Treatment results are very encouraging (Vander Eyken & Noorden, 2002). AN is no "evidence based treatment available. See: National Institute of Clinical Excellence (2004) and Multidisciplinary Directive Eating Disorders (2006). Clinicians are therefore still looking for new angles. The adolescent psychiatry department at the University Medical Center Utrecht is an eating disorder care program developed for young people with AN and with an ED-NOS treated by a multidisciplinary team2. For a description of this program from Elburg & Rich (2004). During my work on this section (2000-2005) I have this may contribute by implementing cognitive behavioral therapy and EMDR as potential components of a broad-spectrum treatment. A description of a protocol for CBT in preparation (Beer & Tobias). This article describes how EMDR can be used in the treatment of adolescents with eating disorders. The described experimental state. The options proposed are indeed tested by several therapists, but systematic review has not been a case. A detailed description and theoretical underpinning of the proposed use of EMDR is also in preparation (Beer & Horn Field). This article discusses why (theoretical framework), how (targets) and when (timing) EMDR can be used. After several treatments illustrative excerpts discuss why it is a valuable youth module in a multidisciplinary treatment (value added). Completed with a conclusion.

Keywords: Adolscents  Eating Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

89. Zobel, M. (2006). EMDR in der behandlung von suchtpatienten mit posttraumatischer belas tungsstörung [EMDR in the treatment of addicted patients with post-traumatic stress disorder]. In Schriftenreihe des Fachverbandes Sucht, e.V. Band 29 "’Integrierte Versorgung’: Chancen und Risiken für die Suchtrehabilitation" Beiträge des 18. Heidelberger Kongresses 2005, Geesthacht: Neuland..

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Die Wahrscheinlichkeit, dass wir im Laufe unseres Lebens einem oder mehreren traumatisierenden Ereignissen ausgesetzt sind, ist relativ hoch: Die Lebenszeitprävalenzen von traumatischen Ereignissen und einer posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung betragen in internationalen epidemiologischen Studien für Frauen 17,7 – 74,2 Prozent (PTBS: 1,3 - 12,3 Prozent) und für Männer 25,2 - 81,3 Prozent (PTBS: 0,4 - 6,0 Prozent) (Kuhn, 2004). Menschen mit Suchtproblemen berichten dabei überzufällig häufig von Gewalt- und Missbrauchserfahrungen in Kindheit, Jugend und im Erwachsenenalter. In vielen Fällen kann ein Zusammenhang zwischen dem traumatischen Ereignis, der Entwicklung einer posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung und Alkoholmissbrauch und –abhängigkeit abgeleitet werden (Perkonigg et al., 2000; Zobel, 2006). Bei Vorliegen einer PTBS íst das Risiko einer Suchterkrankung oder anderer komorbider Störungen um das 4-5fache erhöht (Breslau, 2002).

The probability that we are in the course of our lives one or more traumatic events are exposed, is relatively high: the lifetime prevalence of traumatic events and posttraumatic stress disorder be in international epidemiological studies for women from 17.7 to 74.2 Percent (PTSD: 1.3 - 12.3 percent) for men and from 25.2 to 81.3 percent (PTSD: 0.4 - 6.0 percent) (Kuhn, 2004). People with addiction problems to report here than chance often violence and abuse experiences in childhood, adolescence and adulthood. In many cases, a connection between the traumatic Event, the development of post traumatic stress disorder and alcohol abuse and are derived dependence (Perkonigg et al., 2000; Zobel, 2006). In the event of a PTSD is a risk of addiction or other comorbid disorders at the 4-5-fold increased (Breslau, 2002).

Keywords: Addictions  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

90. Greenwald, R. (2001). EMDR in der psychotherapie mit kindern und jugendlichen [EMDR in child and adolescent psychotherapy]. Auflage: Seiten, Kartoniert .

Language: German

Format: Book

Abstract:
EMDR ist eine psychotherapeutische Methode zur Behandlung traumatischer Erinnerungen. In seinem sehr gut lesbaren und informativen Buch beschreibt Ricky Greenwald, ein Pionier in der Anwendung von EMDR und einer der aktivsten Erforscher dieser Methode, wie EMDR zur Behandlung von Verlusterfahrungen, Ängsten, somatischen Problemen, Depression und Verhaltensproblemen von Kindern und Jugendlichen angewendet werden kann. "Das vorliegende Buch konzentriert sich auf den Einsatz von EMDR bei Kindern und Jugendlichen. EMDR ist eine noch recht neue Methode, und die meisten bei Kindern und Jugendlichen benutzten Varianten dieser Methode sind noch jüngeren Ursprungs. Der größte Teil des methodischen Materials, das in diesem Buch beschrieben wird, wurde bisher noch nicht veröffentlicht. Ich habe das Buch für all jene geschrieben, die lernen wollen, therapeutisch mit Kindern und Jugendlichen zu arbeiten, oder die ihre diesbezüglichen Kenntnisse erweitern wollen. Aus der Trauma-Orientierung bei der Durchführung einer Therapie in Verbindung mit verschiedenen Anwendungsbereichen von EMDR sind einige innovative und effektive Ansätze zu gängigen Behandlungsbereichen entwickelt worden. Die Anwendung von EMDR in der Therapie erfordert eine formelle Ausbildung und Supervision, wie sie ein Buch allein niemals leisten kann. Doch können Leser, die bereits an einer EMDR-Ausbildung teilgenommen haben, dieses Buch auch als Leitfaden für die Anwendung von EMDR zur Behandlung von Kindern und Jugendlichen benutzen." - Ricky Greenwald

EMDR is a psychotherapeutic method for the treatment of traumatic memories. Describes in his very readable and informative book Ricky Greenwald, a pioneer in the use of EMDR and one of the most active explorers of this method, how EMDR for treatment of loss experience, anxiety, somatic problems, depression and behavior problems in children and adolescents are applied. "This book focuses on the use of EMDR in children and adolescents. EMDR is still a very new method, and most children and adolescents used variants of this method are even more recent origin. The bulk of the methodological material, which in this Paper describes has not yet been published. I wrote the book for those who want to learn therapeutically with children and young people to work, or want to extend their knowledge in this regard. From the trauma reference for the implementation of a therapy in connection with different applications of EMDR are some innovative and effective approaches to common treatment areas have been developed. The use of EMDR in the treatment requires a formal training and supervision as a book alone can never achieve. But to readers who are already suffering from EMDR have participated without training to use this book as a guide for the application of EMDR to treat children and adolescents. " - Ricky Greenwald

Keywords: Adolescents  Children  Psychotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

91. Schubbe, O. (2000). EMDR in der therapie mit psychisch traumatisierten jugendlichen [EMDR in the treatment of the mentally traumatized young people]. Institut für Traumatherapie.

Language: German

Format: Other

Abstract:
Der erste Teil des Beitrags fasst den Stand der Forschung zu EMDR zusammen. Der zweite Teil beschreibt ein paar allgemeine Aspekte der Traumatherapie mit Jugendlichen und der dritte die Anwendung von EMDR bei Jugendlichen in Verbindung mit einer manualisierten Vorgehensweise nach Dr. Ricky Greenwald. EMDR ist keine neue Therapierichtung, sondern ein schulenergänzendes Zusatzverfahren; und so ist die hier vorgestellte Möglichkeit, EMDR bei Jugendlichen anzuwenden, nur eine von vielen, die sich allerdings bewährt hat.
Der steile Weg von EMDR zur wissenschaftlichen Anerkennung war von Anfang an von großer Begeisterung und heftigen wissenschaftlichen Kontroversen begleitet. Shapiros erste Berichte (1989a, 1989b) mit Darstellungen der Vorgehensschritte beschrieben bedeutsame Besserungen der Posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung (PTBS) nach einer einzigen Sitzung "Eye Movement Desensitization" (EMD). Auf dem Hintergrund, dass PTBS bis dahin als schwer behandelbar und die Behandlungsmethoden als langwierig, anstrengend und begrenzt wirksam galten (Solomon, Gerrity, & Muff, 1992), stieß EMDR zunächst auf skeptische Zurückhaltung. Zu diesem Zeitpunkt gab es nur noch eine weitere Wirksamkeitsstudie zur Therapie von PTBS, in der Peniston (1986) 45 Sitzungen Entspannung und Systematische Desensibilisierung plus Biofeedback mit einer Kontrollgruppe ohne Therapie verglichen und nur bei einzelnen Symptomen [Albträume, Muskelanspannung, Angst] von PTBS einen signifikanten Rückgang festgestellt hatte. Im Jahr der ersten Untersuchung von Francine Shapiro wurden noch drei weitere Untersuchungen zur Behandlung von PTBS veröffentlicht, von denen keine auch nur annähernd vergleichbare Behandlungserfolge berichten konnte.

The first part of the paper summarizes the state of research on EMDR. The second part describes some general aspects of trauma therapy with adolescents and the third is the use of EMDR among young people in conjunction with a manualized approach to Dr. Ricky Greenwald. EMDR therapy is not a new direction, but a schulenergänzendes additional procedures, and so is the opportunity presented here, EMDR applicable to young people, only one of many that has proven, however. The steep path of EMDR to the scientific recognition was accompanied by the beginning of great enthusiasm and fierce scientific controversies. Shapiro's first reports (1989a, 1989b) with descriptions of the action steps described significant improvement of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) after a single session "Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD). On the background of PTSD until then treated as serious and the treatment methods were considered to be lengthy, exhausting, and have limited effect (Solomon, Gerrity, & Muff, 1992), EMDR struck first on skeptical restraint. At this time there was only one additional efficacy study for the treatment of PTSD, in the Peniston (1986) 45 meetings, relaxation and systematic desensitization plus biofeedback with a control group compared with no therapy and only in individual symptoms [nightmares, muscle tension, fear] of PTSD a significant decrease was noted. In the first investigation by Francine Shapiro, three other studies have been published for the treatment of PTSD, which was able to report not even close to comparable treatment results.

Keywords: Children  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

92. Young, W. C., Rouanzoin, C., & Puk, G. (1994, March). EMDR in dissociative disorders. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Sunnyvale, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Dissociative Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

93. Browning, C. (2000, March). EMDR in the inner city: Paterson, New Jersey. EMDRIA Newsletter, 5(1), 26.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
During my Level I training, I couldn’t help thinking about a family I’d treated several years earlier while working in Paterson, New Jersey, a socioeconomically impoverished inner city. The family was a grandmother and four young grandchildren who had recently been placed in her custody. Their mother and little sister had been brutally slaughtered with a knife by their father while they were home. The four surviving children were suffering from nightmares about the incident, grief and loss issues, and fears that their father would get out of jail and come after them. One of the children, a five-year-old girl, had developed elective mutism. She had narrowly escaped the same fate as her mother and sister. The little girl had been an eyewitness to the murders and as she fled from her father, she slipped on her mother’s blood and was nearly caught by him. As I listened and learned at Level I, I wished that I’d known EMDR when I was working in Paterson.

Keywords: Family Violence: HAP Training  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

94. McMahon, E. (2002). EMDR in the treatment of attachment and bonding difficulties. In J. Morris-Smith (Ed.), EMDR: Clinical applications with children, Occasional paper no. 19 (pp. 31-36). London: The Association for Child Psychology and Psychiatry.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
A case of a young mother with an insecure attachment history herself who suffered severe post-natal depression after the birth of her first child and who regretted having this baby. Although recovering well from depression when first seen, having benefited from drug therapy and group therapy, there ware nevertheless little progress regarding her bonding with the child. Assessment indicated the emergence of an insecure/ambivalent attachment on the part of the baby resulting in excessive clinginess, sleeping, feeding and management difficulties. Apart from EMDR a number of other models of therapy were used in this case, including mother-infant psychotherapy, solution-focused and narrative therapy. In my own estimation, and in feedback from Susan, EMDR was the most powerful of all interventions. I think this care then represents a very good example of how EMDR is integrated with other therapeutic approaches. In terms of our understanding of this process, one conceptual model (Shapiro, 1995) is that the positive perspective and more adaptive interpretation that traditional therapy provides – including insight and a coherent narrative – is held in a separate neurological network and therefore cannot influence the network containing the dysfunction ally stored material associated with the traumatic memory. Traditional therapy is often unable to help the client link one to the other, and this is where EMDR is so impressively effective.

Keywords: Attachment  Bonding  Children  Occasional Paper  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

95. Seidel, M. (2008, September). EMDR mit kindern, Jugendlichen und erwachsenen [EMDR with children, young people and adults]. Psychotherapeutishches Zentrum Kitzberg-Klinik Bad Mergentheim.

Language: German

Format: Other

Abstract:

Keywords: Adolescents  Adults  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

96. Cvetek, R. (2008). EMDR treatment of distressful experiences that fail to meet the critieria for PTSD. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 2(1), 2-14. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.2.1.2.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is thought to successfully treat not only PTSD but also other psychiatric disorders and mental health problems inasmuch as these have experiential contributions. This randomized clinical trial investigated the effects of treatment of distressful experiences (or small "t" trauma) that fail to meet the criteria for PTSD. Three hours of a slightly adapted form of EMDR were compared to active listening (attentional placebo, also 3 hours) and wait list. Results with 90 participants showed that EMDR produced significantly lower scores on the Impact of Event Scale than active listening or wait list. EMDR also resulted in a significantly smaller increase on the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory (State subscale) after memory recall. Some limitations and implications of findings are discussed. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Dysfunctionally Stored Stressful Experiences  Effectiveness  Life Experiences  Random Clinical Trial  RCT  Slovenes  Small “T” Trauma  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  Young Adults  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

97. Marr, J. (2012). EMDR treatment of obsessive-compulsive disorder: Preliminary research. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(1), 2-15. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.1.2.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article reports the results of two experiments, each investigating a different eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) protocol for obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD) and each with two young adult male participants with long-standing unremitting OCD. Two adaptations of Shapiro’s (2001) phobia protocol were developed, based on the theoretical view that OCD is a self-perpetuating disorder, with OCD compulsions and obsessions and current triggers reinforcing and maintaining the disorder. Both adaptations begin by addressing current obsessions and compulsions, instead of working on past memories; one strategy delays the cognitive installation phase; the other uses mental video playback in the desensitization of triggers. The four participants received 14–16 one-hour sessions, with no assigned homework. They were assessed with the Yale-Brown Obsessive Compulsive Scale (Y-BOCS), with scores at pretreatment in the extreme range (mean 5 35.3). Symptom improvement was reported by participants after 2 or 3 sessions. Scores at posttreatment were in the subclinical/mild range for all participants (mean 5 8.5). Follow-up assessments were conducted at 4–6 months, indicating maintenance of treatment effects (mean 5 7.5). Symptom reduction was 70.4% at posttreatment and 76.1% at follow-up for the Adapted EMDR Phobia Protocol and 81.4% at posttreatment and at follow-up for the Adapted EMDR Phobia Protocol with Video Playback. Theoretical implications are discussed, and future research is recommended.

Keywords: Adapted EMDR Phobia Protocol  Adapted EMDR Phobia Protocol with Video Playback  OCD  Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder  Treatment Outcome Research  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

98. Young, W. (1994, June). EMDR treatment of phobic symptoms in multiple personality disorder. Dissociation, 7(2), 129-133.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Two multiple personality disorder patients with severe, persistent phobias were treated using Eye Movement Desensitization/Reprocessing (EMDR). Both patients achieved significantly beneficial results with a single session in one patient and two sessions in another. Each patient confronted the previously phobic object successfully showing an objective measure of success and results were maintained at six months follow-up. Caution should be exercised from generalizing the use of EMDR for specific target symptoms to using it as a total treatment technique. Further research is needed to determine the efficacy of EMDR as a treatment procedure in general and its role in the overall treatment of dissociative conditions. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults  Child Abuse  DID  Dissociative Identity Disorder  Empirical Study  Females  Follow-up Study Incest  Phobia  Rape  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

99. Gimm, E. (2010, June). EMDR treatment with very young children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The use of EMDR is extremely helpful especially in the treatment of very young children. The presentation will demonstrate the work with both an acute and a complex traumatized child of the age under 4 years. The acute traumatized child (6 month old) was traumatized by medical treatment that was vitally necessary. After the stay in the clinic the child expressed symptoms of PTSD. The child was treated in 4 sessions: in 2 of these sessions the baby got EMDR treatment with trauma narratives. The complex traumatized child is a boy now 4 years old. The EMDR treatment started when he was 2,7 years. As a baby he was physically extremely abused and showed strong symptoms. The participants will see that even in such a young child affect bridges turn up during the EMDR-Treatment. Memories which were dissociated till that moment came back and could be processed. Work with a continuous trauma narrative that is illustrated by the therapist will be presented and later work with the child adapted EMDR standard protocol. 8y these two cases participants will learn more about trauma focused diagnostics, treatment possibilities and treatment course in very young children and babies; the presentation will be illustrated by video clips.

Keywords: Children  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

100. de Roos, C., Greenwald, R., Noorthoorn, E., & de Jongh, A. (2004, November). EMDR vs. CBT for disaster-exposed children: A controlled study. Presentation at the 20th annual meeting of the International Society of Traumatic Stress Studies, New Orleans, LA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In May 2000 a firework depot exploded in the city of Enschede (The Netherlands), leaving 22 people dead, 947 injured, more than 500 houses destroyed, and about 1500 houses significantly damaged. In total 4,163 people were affected, including many children and adolescents. Children with chronic posttraumatic stress reactions were referred for treatment to the Ambultant Mental Health Care team in Enschede. A randomized controlled trial was conducted to evaluate the relative efficacy of EMDR versus a CBT approach for reducing children’s symptoms of PTSD, depression, anxiety and behavior problems. All participants treated from 2001 to 2003 were included. They received 4 sessions EMDR or 4 sessions CBT. Moreover, four sessions of parent guidance were included in both groups. The final N was 53 children (age 3-18). Assessment took place prior to the intervention, immediately after the intervention and at 3 months follow-up. The main outcome measures were: UCLA PTSD Index (parent, child and adolescent version), Child Report of Post-traumatic Symptoms (CROPS), the Parent Report of Post-traumatic Symptoms (PROPS), the Problem Rating Scale (PRS), the Birleson Depression Scale and the Multidimensional Anxiety Scale for Children (MASQ, anxiety). Also parent-reported psychosocial dysfunction and teacher-reported problems were assessed (Child Behavior Check List: parent form and teacher form and for children aged 11 and older: self report form). For the youngest group (0-6 years) the Trauma Symptom Checklist for Young Children (TSCYC) was included.

Keywords: CBT  Children  Cognitive Behavioral Therapy  Controlled Study  Disaster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

101. Morris-Smith, J. (2006, December). EMDR with children. Counselling Children and Young People, 24-26.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Joanne Morris-Smith reports on how European therapists are integrating Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing into their work with young people, resulting in accelerated resolution of maladaptive emotions, memories and behaviours.

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

102. Settle, C. (2007, June). EMDR with children 2-10 years of age: Practical and creative therapuetic tools derived from an ongoing fidelity study based on the adaptive information processing model. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will encompass the findings from a current and ongoing research study on EMDR with young children, with implications for clinical practice arising from this study. The clinical experiences of the presenter, which include treating traumatized children and training EMDR therapists, led to the first EMDR fidelity study on children. From that study, our preliminary findings led us to formulate suggestions about training therapists; these ideas will be explained in the workshop.
Examples will be discussed of how issues related to the therapist, client, and patient, home environment, clinical environment, and therapist training all impact the EMDR treatment protocol with children 20 to 10 years of age. Participants will also learn to identify developmentally appropriate and child-specific languaging in order to conceptualize the treatment of children using the EMDR protocol. Using Dr. Shapiro’s Adaptive Information Processing model, participants will learn to attune to the child verbally and non-verbally to understand how the child has learned to store the trauma in their memory network, versus how the parent or therapist believes the trauma to be stored. Specific tools like mapping and graphing that are used to tease out all the pieces of the EMDR protocol and develop case conceptualization will be demonstrated with associated videos. Through the use of Powerpoint presentation, case presentation, and handouts, additional practical and interesting tools will be presented to assist therapists in using Resource Development, Mastery, and Safe Place exercises in the efficacious treatment of young children. Creative tools used to identify targets, emotions, body sensation, and negative and positive cognitions, will be demonstrated, as well as measurements to aid the child in eliciting the VOC and SUDs. Also, the important of the three-pronged approach (the process of addressing targets from the past, present, and future), and how to develop targets from a child’s often concrete perspective, will be discussed. Finally, participants will be able to use a specific format for reevaluation from both the child’s and parents’ point of view. With these advanced skills in translating EMDR into developmentally appropriate terms and imaginative tools for implementation, participants will return to their practices encouraged to use the entire EMDR protocol with even the youngest of clients. The workshop, which is based on clinical experience and research, will teach creative skills in applying the eight-phase protocol to young children.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  Children  Fidelity Study  Techniques  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

103. Lovett, J. M. (1995, June). EMDR with Children: Eleven months to eleven years. Presentatioj at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
There are special considerations when treating children for critical incidents, anxiety, or other "EMDR amenable" conditions. Especially challenging for EMDR practitioners, young children may not be able to verbalize their thoughts, feelings, or beliefs children old enough to understand treatment options may choose to keep their symptoms rather than experience temporarily increased anxiety during treatment. Even cooperative children may not be able to identify a positive cognition because their life experience and/or cognitive development have not yet permitted resources for self-soothing or making sense of life changing events. Furthermore, children are dependent on an adult or family for their physical safety and emotional wellbeing. Although the child may be the "identified patient," the parents' own post-traumatic beliefs may be triggering the child's symptoms, and a successful outcome for the child may depend on the parents' reprocessing of traumatic material. Case studies will be presented to illustrate how the EMDR practitioner workmg with children can integrate EMDR techniques with play therapy, use "EMDR enhanced" games, choose an appropriate positive cognition for a young child, introduce creative interweaves to reach trauma resolution, and work with parents to separate their PTSD triggers from their child's behavior.

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

104. Murray, K. (2012). EMDR with grief: Reflections on Ginny Sprang’s 2001 study. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(4), 187-191. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.4.1.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
“Translating Research Into Practice” is a new regular journal feature in which clinicians share clinical case examples that support, elaborate, or illustrate the results of a specific research study. Each column begins with the abstract of that study, followed by the clinician’s description of their own application of standard eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) procedures with the population or problem treated in the study. The column is edited by the EMDR Research Foundation with the goal of providing a link between research and practice and making research findings relevant in therapists’ day-today practices. In this issue’s column, Katy Murray references Sprang’s (2001) study, which investigated EMDR treatment of complicated mourning and describes how she used EMDR with three challenging cases—a mother mourning for her young adult son who died by suicide, a woman struggling with the loss of her mother to Alzheimer’s disease, and a young mother whose baby was stillborn. Case examples are followed with a comprehensive discussion.

Keywords: Bridging Research  Grief  Mourning  Practice  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

105. Yule, W. (2004, February). EMDR with PTSD in children and adolescents: Overview and prospects. Keynote presented at the 2nd annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, Birmingham, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
As with many therapies, the evidence base for the effectiveness of EMDR with children and adolescents is much less established than that with adult clients suffering PTSD. Whilst there is sufficent evidence from open studies and case studies to justify its application, there is a real need for proper evaluation with the younger clinical groups. This paper will review existing evidence, but will also raise issues of the implications for clinical practice of working with rapidly developing children. To what extent can and should one takecognisance of th e developmental levels, both cognitive and emotional? How is or should EMDR technique be adapted for work with young children? The actual practices of Shapiro and Tinker vary dramatically, and this needs tbe confronted and understood. The conclusions are that EMDR has an important role In helping traumatized children, but we need to understand both children and EMDR better in order to develop even more effective interventions.

Keywords: Adolescents  Children  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

106. Johannesson, K. B. (2001, April). EMDR – psychotherapy in posttraumatic stress syndrome in young people. Swedish Council on Health Technology Assessment in Health Care (SBU), Stockholm, Sweden.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a new psychotherapeutic method aimed at processing memories of traumatic events, thereby ameliorating the psychological consequences of these memories. EMDR involves elements from several different psychological approaches. It is uncertain which of the treatment elements are effective. Clients with post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) are the main target group for EMDR treatment. Although both children and adults have been treated with EMDR, this document is aimed particularly at children and adolescents. Patient Benefits, Risks, and Side Effects Published studies of EMDR mainly cover adults with PTSD. There are two randomized and controlled studies, one of which has yet to be published, of EMDR treatment in 47 children and adolescents. One of the studies suggests that EMDR yields a better treatment outcome in the short term compared to the control treatment (active listening). In the second study, no significant difference was found between EMDR treatment in combination with standard treatment and standard treatment alone as regards reduction in avoidance and invading thoughts. However, the PTSD symptom of behavioral disorders declined significantly in the EMDR group. Furthermore, numerous case studies suggest that EMDR has a positive treatment effect in children and adolescents with PTSD. No harmful effects have been reported.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disoder  PTSD  Young People  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

107. Wachter, M. (2002). EMDR — inte bara traumabehandling [EMDR - not just trauma treatment]. Föreningen Psykisk Hälsa, (43)3, 256-266.

Language: Swedish

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Jag har arbetat de senaste tio åren med behandling av barn och ungdomar på en BUP-mottagning i Stockholm i ett invandrartätt område. Jag träffar därför många barn/ungdomar med olika typer av krigstrauman men naturligtvis också klienter med andra trauman och mer "vanliga" svårigheter. Med denna artikel skulle jag vilja visa hur jag har inlemmat EMDR-metoden (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) i behandlingen av två barn med sinsemellan helt olika livshistoria och symtom. Min erfarenhet är att EMDR förutom vid trauma är effektiv vid olika typer av problem. Den kan dessutom användas för att förstärka jagresurser och självkänsla. [Excerpt]

I have worked the last ten years with children and young people on a BUP reception in Stockholm in an ethnic community. I see why a lot of children / adolescents with different types of war traumas but of course also clients of other traumas and more "normal" difficulty. With this article I would like to show how I have incorporated EMDR method (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) in the treatment of two children with one another completely different life history and symptoms. My experience is that EMDR except in trauma is effective in various types of problems. It also can be used to enhance jagresurser and self esteem.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

108. Fredin, I. (2005). EMDR-behandling: Barns och ungdomars upplevelser en kvalitetssäkringsstudie [EMDR treatment: Ensuring the quality of EMDR as a treatment for children and young people]. Umeå University, Sweden.

Language: Swedish

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Föreliggande studie är dels ett led i att kvalitetssäkra EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) som behandlingsmetod för barn och ungdomar och dels att utröna om behandlingen bidragit till ett förbättrat mående. EMDR som behandlingsmetod för barn och ungdomar har stöd i kontrollerade studier, men ytterligare forskning behövs. I den här studien deltog åtta barn och ungdomar med varierande diagnoser, vilka fått EMDR-behandling i barn- och ungdomspsykiatrisk öppenvård. Behandlingen ingick i en individualterapi i ett familjeterapeutiskt sammanhang. Barnen/ungdomarna intervjuades per telefon om hur de upplevt behandlingen och om sitt mående i efterförloppet. Information om diagnoser, C-GAS, antal EMDR-sessioner samt terapeutens bedömning inhämtades som komplement till intervjun. Resultaten visar att EMDR-behandlingen upplevs ha bidragit till att obehagskänslor och symtom minskade, men i olika grad, för alla intervjuade barn/ungdomar. Denna förändring kunde också noteras i terapeutens bedömning och i de bedömda C-GAS-värdena. Alla kände sig trygga under behandlingen och tyckte att de fick tillräcklig information. Hälften tyckte att konfrontationen med de svåra minnena var det mest obehagliga. Vissa detaljer i protokollet, såsom att bestämma målbild, upplevdes svårt för över hälften. Alla intervjuade skulle rekommendera EMDR-behandling till andra. Det positiva resultatet talar för att EMDR är en användbar metod för barn- och ungdomar med traumatiska minnen, och att det är värdefullt att satsa på fortsatt forskning kring EMDR med barn- och ungdomar.

The present study is the first part of ensuring the quality of EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) as a treatment for children and young people and also to determine if the treatment contributed to an improved malaise. EMDR as a treatment for children and adolescents is supported by controlled studies, but further research is needed. In this study, eight children and adolescents with various diagnoses who received EMDR treatment in child and adolescent psychiatric outpatients. The treatment was part of an individual therapy in a family therapy context. Children / young people were interviewed by telephone about their experiences and treatment of their malaise in its aftermath. Information on diagnosis, C-GAS, number of EMDR sessions and the therapist's assessment was collected as a supplement to the interview. The results show that EMDR treatment is perceived to have contributed to the discomfort and symptoms decreased, but to varying degrees, all interviewed children / adolescents. This change was also noted in the therapist's assessment and the assessed C-GAS-values. All felt safe during the treatment and felt they had enough information. Half thought that the confrontation with the difficult memories was the most unpleasant. Some details of the protocol, such as determining the vision, difficulty was experienced for more than half. All respondents would recommend EMDR treatment to others. The positive results suggest that EMDR is a useful method for children and adolescents with traumatic memories, and that it is worthwhile to invest in continued research on EMDR with children and adolescents.

Keywords: Adolescents  Children: Psychotherapy  Trauma  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

109. Morris-Smith, J. (2002). EMDR: A case for pre-verbal memory?. In J. Morris-Smith, (Ed.), EMDR : Clinical applications with children, Occasional paper no. 19 (pp. 23-29) London: The Association for Child Psychology and Psychiatry.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The use of EMDR with children aged 4 years and over who have been exposed to physical abuse, disasters and other traumatic incidents in their infancy and early childhood is beginning to reveal some interesting material. The characteristics of the play and behaviours of traumatized young children were described by Terr (1991). It is suggested that the use of EMDR as a treatment approach is indicative that long-term retention for pre-verbal traumatic events does occur for children traumatised in infancy and perhaps even in the womb. This presentation presents two cases treated by EMDR in which it appears that the children are accessing and processing experiences that occurred too early in development to be encoded with language. EMDR helps these children access and process very early traumatisation and in some cases they are then able to report on them verbally. It is hypothesized that the EMDR technique helps create a verbal narrative for the early memories, and that this allows the child to process and integrate their sensations, emotions and cognitions within a more coherent personal biography. The ability of EMDR to help a child to process and bring to resolution hitherto almost inaccessible infantile memories particularly those relating to abuse, has enormous implications for the child's ability to move on and form healthier attachments and more construction behaviour patterns. It suggests new avenues for research into infantile traumatic memories and their impact on the developing child.

Keywords: Memory  Occasional Paper  Pre-verbal  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

110. Lopez, J. A. (2012, Febrero). EMDR: ¿Por qué no lo están aplicando todos los profesionales? [EMDR: Why are not all professionals applying?]. Psicoterapias. Comunicación presentada en: 13º Congreso Virtual de Psiquiatria.com.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Los medios de comunicación de masas están haciendo lo que los profesionales no: divulgar una técnica terapéutica efectiva, rápida, contundente, relativamente joven... Algo tendrá cuando es recomendada por la Guías de Práctica Clínica de varios Gobiernos. Aquí nos vamos a acercar, de forma divultativa, al EMDR.

The mass media are doing what the professionals do not: disclose a therapeutic technique effective, fast, strong, relatively young ... Something will have when it is recommended by the Clinical Practice Guidelines of several governments. Here we are going to bring, so divultativa, to EMDR.

Keywords: Practice  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

111. D‘Hooghe, D. (2010, June). EMDR‘s application in the treatment of children with selective mutism. In Experimental use of EMDR. Symposium presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This case concerns a 4,5 year old girl with Selective Mutism. In this particular case. I considered Selective Mutism a symptom of an attachment trauma. Since the trauma wasn't accessible seeing her age and the complexity of the trauma, I used the symptom as a target. I applied EMDR within a phase model: the preparation phase, confrontation phase and integration phase. During these three phases I continuously worked with bilateral stimulation It is my hypothesis that in this case the bilateral stimulation: 1. stimulated and strengthened positive links in the adaptive network. 2 synchronized the activity of both cerebral hemispheres, resulting in a connection between the primary emotions of traumatic experiences and rational insights and language. 3. unblocked the traumatic information and reactivated the natural healing process of the brain. I used several forms of bilateral stimulation as visual stimulation, tactile stimulation and the butterfly hug. Because of her lack of words, she wasn't able to tell me anything. So through storytelling I offered her different themes to which she could respond by making drawings, figures in clay, etc. During the preparation phase, I focused on safety, ego strengthening and affect management to reduce the fear to speak. 1. Working with safety : the eye movements were first accomplished using a safe Image which brought up her own sense of security. Then, after imagining this safe place, the child was willing to play tapping games to strengthen feelings of safety. 2. Ego strengthening : to feel as strong as possible by installing resources and positive cognitions, and guiding the child towards acceptance and development of its unique being. Bilateral stimulation was used to strengthen the positive experiences. 3. Affect management: in the process of strengthening affect management, the child was given access to her anxiety by storytelling linked to visualization, the use of images and bodywork. Again, bilateral stimulation was used to strengthen the positive experiences/skills. After a few sessions. I introduced the use of language and stimulated her to make sounds, followed by pronouncing places of words and finally the pronunciation of complete words and sentences. Through this whole process, 1 combined the specific exercises to learn how to speak with bilateral stimulations. During the twelfth session, the child started talking spontaneously Given the fact that there wasn't any direct confrontation work during the sessions, we are left to wonder whether there has or hasn't occurred any trauma processing. The symptom came to a halt, together with the disappearance of other symptoms that were Inked to the trauma. The question is whether it is necessary to confront young children with their trauma in order to heal. Nevertheless, it seems like the combination of bilateral stimulation with storytelling, art therapy, play therapy and visualization speeded up the elimination of the child's trauma symptoms considerably.

Keywords: Experimental Use  Selective Mutism  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

112. Goodyear-Brown, P. (2008, January). Empirically informed play therapy inteventions for treating traumatized children, Parts I & II. Presentation at the San Diego International Conference on Child and Family Maltreatment, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: E
vidence Based Practice is the new standard in the field. However, the evidence base regarding trauma treatments for children, particularly young children, is in the early stages of it's evolution. Recent research related to the neurobiology of trauma, implicit and explicit memory systems and the impact of these dynamics on trauma treatment will be discussed. Treatments with a large evidence base, such as TF-CBT and EMDR will be discussed with a view to how many of the treatment goals can be accomplished and more easily digested by children through the vehicle of play. It is critical that practitioners who serve traumatized children be able to match interventions to treatment goals and symptomatology. Specific play therapy interventions will be tied to treatment goals in an effort to help practitioners expand their repertoires with child-friendly interventions based on the latest research. The treatment areas covered in this workshop will include helping the client to 1) re-establish a sense of safety and security, 2) learn and practice stress inoculation strategies, 3) identify and confront faulty attributions related to the trauma, 4) restructure distorted cognitions related to the trauma and 5) create a trauma narrative. Several play therapy interventions will be explained and demonstrated for each of the aforementioned gaols. Children accomplish the hard work of healing from trauma in a gentle, fun and safe treatment milieu. Case vignettes, slides and video clips will augment the didactic presentation. Experiential methods will also be used. Participants should come prepared to play!

Keywords: Children  Evidence-Based Practice  Play Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

113. Mevissen, L. (2008). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Wetenschappelijk Tijdschrift Autisme, (3), 123-135.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
D. is altijd al bang geweest om alleen met het openbaar vervoer te reizen, vooral vanwege al die vreemde mensen die naar haar kijken. Sinds ze in een volle metro door een man is bedreigd durft ze niet meer zelfstandig met de metro naar haar werk. Moeder: “we zijn weer terug bij af”. Gebrek aan zelfrefectie, onvermogen om een therapeutische relatie aan te gaan, problemen in de communicatie, de angst dat klachten juist gaan toenemen met misschien wel decompensatie tot gevolg; het zijn veel gebruikte argumenten om af te zien van psychotherapie bij mensen met een ASS. Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is een vrij nieuwe behandelmethode met een sterk geprotocolleerde werkwijze die zich duidelijk onderscheidt van veel andere methoden die een beroep doen op vaardigheden waar mensen met een ASS per defnitie in tekort schieten. Zou EMDR perspectieven kunnen bieden als het gaat om psychotherapie bij cliënten met een ASS en comorbide stoornissen, die zijn ontstaan ten gevolge van ingrijpende gebeurtenissen?

D. is a normally gifted young adult woman with Asperger syndrome. She has always been afraid to be alone on public transport to travel, especially because of all those strange people who look at her. Since they are in a full subway is threatened by a man she dares not own the subway to her job. Mother: "We're back to square one". Lack zelfrefectie, inability to enter a therapeutic relationship, problems in communication, just the fear that complaints will increase by perhaps decompensation result, they are commonly used arguments to refrain from psychotherapy for people with ASD. Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a relatively new treatment with a strong protocolled method clearly differs from many other methods that rely on skills that people with ASD in a defnitie fail. EMDR perspectives might offer in terms of psychotherapy for clients with ASD and comorbid disorders that have arisen as a result of traumatic events?

Keywords: Asperger's  Autistic Spectrum Disorders  Stress Symptoms  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

114. Beer, R., & de Roos, C. (2004, March). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) bij kinderen en adolescenten, theorie en empirie [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) with children and adolescents. Theoretical considerations and empirical evidence]. Kind en Adolescent, 20(1), 38-53.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Het belang van effectieve behandelingen voor kinderen en adolescenten die lijden aan de gevolgen van traumatische ervaringen wordt versterkt. Een beschrijving van de EMDR-procedure is gevolgd door een bespreking van de voordelen van EMDR vergeleken met een andere behandeling procedures voor deze jonge doelgroep-bevolking. De meest prominente feitelijke hypothesen over de mogelijke verklaringen voor de effecten zijn opgenomen. En de empirische status van EMDR wordt gekenmerkt op basis van gecontroleerde studies van EMDR met volwassenen en kinderen. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, alle rechten voorbehouden)

The importance of effective treatments for children and adolescents suffering from the consequences of traumatic experiences is amplified. A description of the EMDR procedure is followed by a discussion of the advantages of EMDR compared with other treatment procedures for this young target-population. The most prominent actual hypotheses concerning the possible explanations for the effects are listed. And the empirical status of EMDR is characterised on the basis of controlled studies of EMDR with adults and children. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Adolescents  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

115. Beer, R., & de Roos, C. (2004). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) bij kinderen en adolescenten, theorie en empirie [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) with children and adolescents. Theoretical considerations and empirical evidence]. Kind en Adolescent, 25(1), 24-33. doi:10.1007/BF03060901 .

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In dit artikel wordt het belang toegelicht van effectieve behandelingsmogelijkheden voor kinderen en adolescenten die lijden onder de gevolgen van schokkende en ingrijpende ervaringen. Na een beschrijving van de werkwijze bij Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (emdr) volgt een bespreking van voordelen verbonden aan deze procedure in vergelijking met andere behandelingsprocedures bij deze jonge doelgroep. De belangrijkste actuele hypothesen ten aanzien van het veronderstelde werkingsmechanisme worden op een rijtje gezet. Vervolgens kenschetsen de auteurs de empirische status van emdr op basis van gecontroleerde onderzoeken met emdr bij volwassenen en bij kinderen.

This article explains the importance of effective treatment options for children and adolescents who suffer the consequences of shocking and dramatic experiences. After describing the method for Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a discussion of advantages to this procedure as compared to other treatment procedures in this young group. The main current hypotheses regarding the supposed mechanism be put on a list. Next, the authors characterize the empirical status of EMDR through controlled EMDR studies in adults and children.

Keywords: Adolescents  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

116. Wittje-Berger, T. (2012). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) zur belastungsreduzierung bei kindern und jugendlichen in der integrativen lerntherapie [And reprocessing eye movement desensitization (EMDR) for stress reduction in children and adolescents in integrative learning therapy]. Aachen Verlag.

Language: German

Format: Book

Abstract:
Die Autorin untersucht in ihrer Forschungsarbeit den Einsatz der EMDR-Methode innerhalb der integrativen Lerntherapie zur gezielten Belastungsreduzierung bei Kindern und Jugendlichen. Die EMDR-Methode gilt als effektives Psychotherapieverfahren insbesondere für posttraumatische Belastungsstörungen bei Kindern, Jugendlichen und Erwachsenen. Für die EMDR-Arbeit mit Kindern und Jugendlichen werden weitere wissenschaftliche Forschungsarbeiten gefordert. Dazu leistet die vorliegende Pilotstudie ihren Beitrag. Die EMDR-Therapie bietet einen methodenübergreifenden Zugang. In dieser Untersuchung wurde der Versuch unternommen, die Belastungen und Auffälligkeiten der Kinder und Jugendlichen mit einem neuen (innovativen) lern- und psychotherapeutischen Therapiekonzept (Integrative Lerntherapie plus EMDR-Therapie) zu behandeln. ...In der ?Fazitfrage? zur Einschätzung der Belastung ihrer Kinder bemerkten die Eltern am Ende des Behandlungszeitraums mit EMDR eine signifikante Verringerung der Belastungen. Bei der Intervention ohne EMDR gab es nur geringfügige Veränderungen, die sogar auf eine leicht stärkere Belastung hinwiesen. Die Daten verdeutlichen, dass die durch die Eltern wahrgenommenen Belastungen ihrer Kinder nur bei zusätzlicher EMDR-Therapie reduziert wurden. Zusammenfassend sprechen die Erfahrungen mit der praktischen Durchführung der EMDR-Behandlungen innerhalb der integrativen Lerntherapie für das vorliegende Behandlungskonzept. Ein positiver Einfluss der EMDR-Therapie auf die Reduzierung von Belastungssymptomen und Verhaltensauffälligkeiten sowie auf bessere schulische Leistungen bei Kindern und Jugendlichen scheint gegeben. Die gewonnenen Erkenntnisse könnten sich im Rahmen eines Gesamtbehandlungsplanes als praxisrelevant für lerntherapeutische Institutionen und für den kreativen Einsatz der EMDR-Methode erweisen. Darüber hinaus ermutigen sie zur weiteren Forschung und Durchführung künftiger Projekte.

The author examines the use of their research in EMDR in the integrative learning for targeted therapy stress reduction in children and adolescents. The EMDR method is considered effective psychotherapy methods, particularly for post traumatic stress disorder in children, adolescents and adults. For the EMDR work with children and young people, further scientific research will be required. This makes the present pilot study their contribution. The EMDR therapy offers a cross-access methods. In this study, an attempt was made to the stresses and abnormalities in children and adolescents with a new (innovative) approach to learning and psychotherapeutic treatment (therapy plus learning Integrative EMDR therapy) to treat. ...In? Conclusion question? to assess the burden of their children, the parents noticed at the end of the period of treatment with EMDR, a significant reduction of stress. During the intervention without EMDR There were only slight changes were even able to load a slightly stronger. The data show that the perceived pressures from parents to their children only when additional EMDR therapy were reduced. To summarize the experiences speak to the practice of EMDR treatment within the integrative learning therapy for the treatment of this concept. A positive effect of EMDR therapy on the reduction of stress symptoms and behavioral problems as well as improved academic performance in children and adolescents seems to be given. The findings could prove to be part of an overall treatment plan as a practical therapeutic relevance to learning institutions and the creative use of the EMDR method. They also encourage further research and implementation of future projects.

Keywords: Adolescents  Children  Integrative Play Therapy  Stress Reduction  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

117. Wittje-Berger, T. (2012). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) zur belastungsreduzierung bei kindern und jugendlichen in der integrativen lerntherapie [Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) for stress reduction in children and adolescents in the integrative learning therapy]. Zugl: Hamburg University.

Language: German

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Die Autorin untersucht in ihrer Forschungsarbeit den Einsatz der EMDR-Methode innerhalb der integrativen Lerntherapie zur gezielten Belastungsreduzierung bei Kindern und Jugendlichen. Die EMDR-Methode gilt als effektives Psychotherapieverfahren insbesondere für posttraumatische Belastungsstörungen bei Kindern, Jugendlichen und Erwachsenen. Für die EMDR-Arbeit mit Kindern und Jugendlichen werden weitere wissenschaftliche Forschungsarbeiten gefordert. Dazu leistet die vorliegende Pilotstudie ihren Beitrag. Die EMDR-Therapie bietet einen methodenübergreifenden Zugang. In dieser Untersuchung wurde der Versuch unternommen, die Belastungen und Auffälligkeiten der Kinder und Jugendlichen mit einem neuen (innovativen) lern- und psychotherapeutischen Therapiekonzept (Integrative Lerntherapie plus EMDR-Therapie) zu behandeln. ...In der ?Fazitfrage? zur Einschätzung der Belastung ihrer Kinder bemerkten die Eltern am Ende des Behandlungszeitraums mit EMDR eine signifikante Verringerung der Belastungen. Bei der Intervention ohne EMDR gab es nur geringfügige Veränderungen, die sogar auf eine leicht stärkere Belastung hinwiesen. Die Daten verdeutlichen, dass die durch die Eltern wahrgenommenen Belastungen ihrer Kinder nur bei zusätzlicher EMDR-Therapie reduziert wurden. Zusammenfassend sprechen die Erfahrungen mit der praktischen Durchführung der EMDR-Behandlungen innerhalb der integrativen Lerntherapie für das vorliegende Behandlungskonzept. Ein positiver Einfluss der EMDR-Therapie auf die Reduzierung von Belastungssymptomen und Verhaltensauffälligkeiten sowie auf bessere schulische Leistungen bei Kindern und Jugendlichen scheint gegeben. Die gewonnenen Erkenntnisse könnten sich im Rahmen eines Gesamtbehandlungsplanes als praxisrelevant für lerntherapeutische Institutionen und für den kreativen Einsatz der EMDR-Methode erweisen. Darüber hinaus ermutigen sie zur weiteren Forschung und Durchführung künftiger Projekte.

The author examines the use of their research in EMDR in the integrative learning for targeted therapy stress reduction in children and adolescents. The EMDR method is considered effective psychotherapy methods, particularly for post traumatic stress disorder in children, adolescents and adults. For the EMDR work with children and young people, further scientific research will be required. This makes the present pilot study their contribution. The EMDR therapy offers a cross-access methods. In this study, an attempt was made to the stresses and abnormalities in children and adolescents with a new (innovative) approach to learning and psychotherapeutic treatment (therapy plus learning Integrative EMDR therapy) to treat. ...In? Conclusion question? to assess the burden of their children, the parents noticed at the end of the period of treatment with EMDR, a significant reduction of stress. During the intervention without EMDR There were only slight changes were even able to load a slightly stronger. The data show that the perceived pressures from parents to their children only when additional EMDR therapy were reduced. To summarize the experiences speak to the practice of EMDR treatment within the integrative learning therapy for the treatment of this concept. A positive effect of EMDR therapy on the reduction of stress symptoms and behavioral problems as well as improved academic performance in children and adolescents seems to be given. The findings could prove to be part of an overall treatment plan as a practical therapeutic relevance to learning institutions and the creative use of the EMDR method. They also encourage further research and implementation of future projects.

Keywords: Adolescents  Children  Integrative Learning Therapy  Stress Reduction  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

118. Tufnell, G. (2005, October). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in the treatment of pre-adolescent children with post-traumatic symptoms. Clinical Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 10(4), 587-600. doi:10.1177/1359104505056320.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article describes the treatment of PTSD using eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) with four pre-adolescent children. EMDR has been shown to bring rapid relief in adults with PTSD. Studies are beginning to show that it can also be useful in work with young children. However, the standard protocol requires some adjustment to make it suitable for use with young children. In addition, in situations where children have complex difficulties in addition to PTSD, EMDR may need to be used alongside other interventions within a complex treatment package. This study describes brief work carried out with four pre-adolescent children with PTSD. Three of these children had received no treatment despite suffering from significant and chronic symptoms for some years. One had suffered a recent traumatic bereavement. All had additional problems that required intervention. EMDR was used as part of a multimodal treatment package. In all cases, the children's PTSD symptoms resolved within 2-4 sessions of EMDR. The maximum total number of sessions was 7. The children's symptomatic improvements were maintained at 6-month follow-up. EMDR can be adapted for use with pre-adolescent children. It can provide rapid and lasting symptomatic relief. EMDR can be a useful part of a multi-modal treatment package for young children with PTSD and additional mental health problems. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Brief Psychotherapy  Clinical Case Study  Energy Psychotherapy  Posttraumatic Stress DIsorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Stressors  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

119. Paulsen, S. L. (1993, October). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Its role in the treatment of dissociative disorder. Multiple personality/dissociative states: Dissociation: the next ten years. International Society for the Study of Dissociation Fall Conference, Chicago, IL. Rush University.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desenitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a procedure which uses saccadic eye movements as part of a protrocol to detoxify disturbing memories. EMDR has attracted significant attention because of its claims to facilitate recall of repressed material and to relieve the anxiety rapidly. Some patients are able to recall and resolve a disturbing memory during a single session of EMDR, although complex memories require longer. Shapiro (1989, 1991) first described the use of EMDR in patients with Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, and other case studies have described similar results (Wolpe and Abrams, 1991; Kleinknecht & Morgan, 1992). Prelimary studies in larger groups have been reported (Solomon, 1993; Daniels, 1993; Wilson, 1993). This session will discuss the use of EMDR in patients with dissociative disorders.
This session will present the use of EMDR in three areas of the treatment of dissociative disorders: 1) accessing dissociated BASK elements, 2) crisis management, and 3) abreaction. This will be followed by a discussion involving two senior clinicians, Dr. Walter Young, MD, and Richard Lowenstein, MD. A general question and answer will follow.
1. Sandra Paulsen, PhD., will open the session with a general introduction to EMDR and an overview of the general principles of treatment. Following this, she will present a conceptual framework for understanding the use of EMDR insociative disorders using Braun's BASK model. A videotape will be presented which demonstrates the reassociation, one at a time, of BASK elements.
2) Silke Vogelmann-Sine, PhD, will present cases illustrating the use of EMDR in the management of patients in crisis. It will be suggested that the relief provided by EMDR is long-lasting and that EMDR is a cost-effective way to prevent hospitalizations.
3) Steven Lazrove, MD, will discuss the use of EMDR in abreaction. It is proposed that EMDR allows the abreactive work to progress quiickly without traumatizing the patient. This hyposesis will be supported by the presentation of a case including a videotape of the patient's initial EMDR session.
The purpose of this symposium is to expose clinicians to the use of EMDR in dissociative disorders, only. It is not intended to substitute for formal training in use of EMDR.

Keywords: Dissociative Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

120. Paulsen, S. L., Vogelmann-Sine, S., Lazrove, S., & Young, W. (1993, October). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing:  It’s role in the treatment of dissociative disorders. Symposium conducted at the 10th annual meeting of the International Conference on Multiple Personality/Dissociative States, Chicago, IL.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Dissociative Disorders  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

121. Young, W. (1995, Spring). Eye movement desensitization/reprocessing:  Its use in resolving the trauma caused by the loss of a war buddy. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 49(2), 282-291.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
A case of refractory PTSD was treated with Eye Movement Desensitization/Reprocessing (EMDR). Within one 60-minute session there was a dramatic resolution of two traumatic memories that persisted at nine-month follow-up. Long-standing personality factors did not appear to change during this single-session intervention. This report supports the need for good controlled clinical studies on EMDR. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Americans  Bereavement  Case Report  Males  Middle Aged  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  Veterans  Vietnam War  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

122. Elias, M. (1999, November 29). Eyeing new treatment for trauma. USA Today, 1D, 1-2.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Psychologist Steve Silver was skeptical of the strange new therapy but he felt desperate. Facing him sat a middle aged man whose prductive life was ended 20 years ago.As a young soldier in Vietnam, his mental health had been shattered in one split second of savagery. "He'd become very close to his battalion commander," says Silver, "and then one day watched as this man literally had his head blown off right in front of him."

Keywords: General  Overview  Steve Silver  Steven Lazrove  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

123. Morris-Smith, J. (2012, June). Footsteps into the future: EMDR for children and families using a neurodevelopmental perspective [Pasos hacia el futuro: EMDR para niños y familias desde una perspectiva del neurodesarrollo]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The acquisition of clinical skills in developing successful EMDR therapeutic practices is in itself a journey of discovery. Each step forward brings new clinical puzzles, challenges and insights: why are some individuals able to use the EMDR therapy more smoothly that others; what is the role of attachment; how are preverbal memories made and how do they become accessible to verbal recall with EMDR therapy; what is the developmental role of dissociation and why do some evolve into coherent, integrated individuals whilst others develop pathological dissociation? This paper presents a neurodevelopmental approach to inform our clinical practice of EMDR therapy with children, adolescents and adults. Brain development is affected by both genetic and environmental factors and included in the latter are: the family milieu, physical illness, toxins and developmental opportunities. During development the brain organizes from the bottom to the top with the lower parts of the brain developing earliest. The majority of the brain organization takes place during the first 4 years of life. Development of the brain in childhood unfolds in a series of stages with higher cortical areas entering final developmental processes much later in childhood and into early adulthood. How to integrate neurodevelopmental aspects with our EMDR clinical practice to develop healthier positive future trajectories for children, adolescents and their families is discussed. This paper will be illustrated by the use of video clips and case material.

La propia adquisición de las habilidades clínicas para desarrollar prácticas terapéuticas de EMDR de éxito es de por sí, un viaje de descubrimiento. Cada paso hacia delante nos plantea nuevos rompecabezas, retos, y conocimientos clínicos: ¿Por qué algunos individuos encuentran menos obstáculos en la aplicación de terapia con EMDR que otros?; ¿Cuál es la función del apego?; ¿Cómo se forman los recuerdos preverbales y cómo se accede a ellos mediante el recuerdo verbal con la terapia con EMDR?; ¿Qué papel desempeña la disociación en el desarrollo y por qué algunas personas se convierten en individuos coherentes e integrados mientras que otros desarrollan una disociación patológica? Esta ponencia pretende presentar un planteamiento desde el neurodesarrollo para instruir nuestra práctica clínica de terapia con EMDR con niños, adolescentes y adultos. El desarrollo cerebral se ve afectado por factores tanto genéticos como ambientales; entre éstos últimos se incluyen: el entorno familiar, las enfermedades físicas, las toxinas y las oportunidades de desarrollo. Durante el período de desarrollo, el cerebro organiza desde abajo hacia arriba, siendo las áreas inferiores del cerebros las que primero se desarrollan. La mayor parte del desarrollo cerebral ocurre durante los cuatro primeros años de vida. El desarrollo del cerebro durante la infancia sucede en una serie de etapas, entrando las áreas corticales superiores en los últimos procesos de desarrollo, mucho más tarde en la infancia y al principio de la vida adulta. Se abordan las cuestiones de cómo integrar aspectos de neurodesarrollo en nuestro trabajo clínico con EMDR para poder desarrollar trayectorias más sanas y positivas para el futuro para los niños, adolescentes y sus familias. Se emplearán grabaciones en vídeo y notas clínicas para ilustrar esta ponencia.

Keywords: Children  Families  Neurodevelopment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

124. Adler-Tapia, R. (2006, September). From research to practice: What the research has taught us about training therapists to use EMDR with young children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Our initial research study explored the therapist's ability to demonstrate fidelity to the EMDR protocol with young children. While data collection focused on documenting fidelity to the EMDR protocol, ancillary data emerged that identified skills and training that therapists needed in order to successfully implement the full EMDR protocol in the treatment of children. The preliminary content analysis of the data from the research group identified six major themes that impact treating children with the full EMDR protocol that include therapist issues, client issues, treatment issues, parent/home environment issues, clinical environment issues and therapist training issues. This presentation will review the findings from the research with focus on teaching specific skills for therapists to improve their practice of using EMDR with young children. Therapists need to understand the implication of attachment and attunement in the therapeutic relationship, the impact of parents and the home environment on the treatment, and learn skills to teach children emotional literacy in order to improve the efficacy of EMDR in the treatment of young children. This presentation will summarize the advanced skills that therapists working with young children will need after completing basic training in EMDR. With consultation focused on EMDR and additional training in using EMDR with young children, the research study has demonstrated that therapists trained in child development and play therapy can successfully implement the full eight phases of EMDR with children.

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

125. Adler-Tapia, R. L., & Settle, C. S. (2009, March). The full works. Counselling Children and Young People, 12-15.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Whether you are first learning about Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) or you have participated in EMDR training, the goal of this article is to provide the reader with a brief overview of strategies for using the full protocol with young children. To understand the process by which the phases of the protocol are applied with child clients, it is important to understand the theoretical underpinnings that Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) theory creates as a foundation for healing and health with children. After discussing the application of AIP to children, the article will continue with an overview of skills therapists can use to create a toolbox that can be integrated into the EMDR eight phase treatment protocol with references for additional study and training on using EMDR with children. Finally, therapists will begin to learn how to adapt the full EMDR protocol for effective psychotherapy through developmentally suited language and interventions with even the youngest of clients.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  Children  Child Psychotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

126. Fine, C., Paulsen, S., Rouanzoin, C., Luber, M., Puk, G., & Young, W. (2001). A general guide to the use of EMDR in the dissociative disorders: A task force report. In F. Shapiro, EMDR: Basic principles, practices and procedures, 2nd Ed. (pp. 365-369). New York, NY: Guilford Press.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
No abstract available.

Keywords: Dissociative Disorders  Task Force Report  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

127. Wesselmann, D. (1999, June). Generational problems in parenting:  Intervening with attachment disordered adults. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will be able to 1) define parent-child attachment, identify the factors that insure a secure attachment, as well as the 1ife-long positive effects; 2) identify how an insecure chidhood attachment history can affect core beliefs into adulthood and get carried over into the next generation of parenting; 3) help parents target the negative misperceptions that rule their emotional responses when they interact with their children and identify possible alternative positive cognitions before EMDR processing; and 4) use the egogram as a roadmap with attachment disordered adults, using EMDR to strengthen the competent adult and nurturing parent ego-states and separate the child ego-state from the parenting role.

Keywords: Egogram  Parent-Child Attachment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

128. Forte, K. (1999, Fall). Group EMDR therapy in young children. EMDRIA Newsletter, 4(4), Child and Adolescent Issue, Special Edition, 20-22.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Children, Adolescents, and EMDR: A closer look

Keywords: Adolescents  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

129. Herbert, C. (2003, May). Healing the “inner child” – EMDR imagery rescripting techniques with complex trauma clients. In Attachment and complex trauma. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR-based imagery re-scripting techniques with a modified concept of Cognitive Schema Modes (Young, 1999). Based on clinical case examples, the use of imagery techniques, which draw on all sensory modalities (involving cognitive, emotional and somatic systems) during the auditory application of EMDR will be described, to help complex trauma clients firstly approach and recognize and subsequently attach to and nurture the image of their own “inner child”. Rather than establishing a sense of unrealistic dependency on the therapist by integrating him or her as the sole nurturer, clients are encouraged to develop an image of their own ‘healthy adult’, who can learn to take on the role of internal re-nurturing, protection and healing of the ‘inner child’. Techniques for overcoming blockages between a client’s ‘healthy adult’ and their ‘inner child’ representations are described. It is proposed that differentiating between ‘child’ and ‘adult’ modes and tuning into these through deep-level EMDR processing, allows clients to re-connect to feelings associated with their earlier experiences of helplessness and dependency during childhood, which can now be re-experienced within a safe and nurturing context. It is suggested that this will allow higher order brain systems, such as the hippocampus, to remain active and therefore enable cognitive and structural re-organization of the stored material in the brain and body cells. Once a positive attachment bond between a client’s internalised ‘inner child’ and ‘healthy adult’ modes has been achieved this can then be utilized further during direct trauma processing work. It is argued that healing of the ‘inner child’ enables healing of the adult client so that a more positive and secure sense of self can be achieved.

Keywords: Attachment Theory  Complex PTSD  Imagery  Inner Child  Rescripting  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

130. Grey, E. (2009, August). Holistically stressed: A qualitative investigation of EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
To the researcher’s knowledge, there is no phenomenological knowledge of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) with a sub-clinical stressed population. The vast majority of EMDR research has focused on traumatized and clinical populations, leaving a significant gap in what the non-traumatized or sub-clinically stressed participants’ experience. Sub-clinical stress includes any level of stress that does not meet the DSM-IV-TR’s criteria for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) or acute stress disorder (ASD). Additionally, a gap in the literature exists in giving a voice to the participants’ experience of EMDR treatment. The purpose of this study was to evaluate the lived experiences of body sensations, emotions, beliefs, and imagery during EMDR treatment of participants with sub-clinical stress. Participants fit into either a young adult (18-35), adult (36-49), or older adult (50-60) maturity category and did not meet the criteria for PTSD or ASD. The sample consisted of 12 participants, from a large metropolitan area in the Northeastern United States. The participants chief complaints included economic stress, relationship stressor, and critical self-talk. The researcher employed a qualitative phenomenological design to gather data in order to answer the research question: what are the lived experiences of sub-clinically stressed participants’ body sensations, beliefs, emotions, and memory imagery during EMDR treatment? The data was collected using the EMDRIA approved research treatment protocol. The researcher included the floatback technique in every reprocessing session to complying with the tenet of the Adaptive Information Processing Model. After installing a safe-place and five reprocessing sessions, the researcher administered a final interview asking questions about what the participants’ experienced in their body, thoughts, emotions, and memory images. All reprocessing session were completed when the participant indicated a SUDs of ‘0’ and a VOC of ‘7’. The data collected during every reprocessing session and the final interviews were analyzed using constant comparative techniques and open coding; verified with member check techniques. The results identify five thematic holistic experiences common in all participants. The themes of responsibility, safety, choices, power, and value emerged from the data. The findings indicate a participants’ lived experience may expand the cognitive themes described in the Adaptive Information Processing Model. The themes of responsibility, safety, power, and value were targeted and reprocessed as disturbing memories. The participants experienced these themes as feeling overly responsible, unsafe, valueless, and/or powerless. The holistic manifestation of the themes of choices emerged as the outcome towards a more adaptive perspective of the disturbing targeted memories. The results of this study further indicate that it may be beneficial to address all four maladaptive themes in mind and body for effective sub-clinical stress resolution. The findings inform scholarly and clinical understanding of the Adaptive Information Processing Model concepts of responsibility, safety, and choices. The findings of this study preliminarily expand the previously unknown holistic manifestation of these themes in sub-clinical participants’ lived sensory experiences. These themes are now in need of additional research to verify and validate the findings of this study.

Keywords: Poster  Sub-Clinical Stress  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

131. van der Berg, D., van der Vleugel, P., & de Bont, P. (2013, June). How to treat trauma in psychosis. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Research shows that the majority of people with hallucinations or delusions have been the victimized during childhood. Experiencing childhood trauma triples the chance of psychosis in adulthood. Cognitive research shows that negative basic ideas about self and others are important mediators of the relationship between trauma and psychosis. Paranoia appears to be related to childhood interpersonal victimisation and emotional neglect and auditory verbal hallucinations are strongly linked to childhood sexual abuse.
EMDR can be used to desensitize traumatic experiences that keep intruding into awareness with strong negative emotional valence (first method) and to target experiences that have led to negative core beliefs about self and others (second method). We have developed a model for implementing the two method approach of EMDR in a broader cognitive behavioural therapy for psychosis. The rationale of this model will be shown and conceptualizing EMDR for psychosis will be practiced. Clinical vignettes will be shown to illustrate EMDR for psychosis.
Learning objectives: Know that trauma influences psychotic symptoms, Understand how EMDR can influence paranoia and hallucinations, and Be able to conceptualize EMDR for these symptoms

Keywords: Psychosis  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

132. Reimer, M., & Johannesson, K. B. (2007, August). Ingen större vetenskap bakom EMDR-behandling av unga (jämte) [and] Replik: EMDR strider inte mot beprövad erfarenhet av Kerstin Bergh Johannesson [No big scientific basis behind the EMDR treatment of young persons (plus) Reply: EMDR is not contrary to the best practices of Kerstin Bergh Johannesson]. Läkartidningen, 104(34), 2354, Discussion 2354-2355.

Language: Swedish

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Det är visst inte bara jag som kommer att tänka på Franz Mesmer när EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) hyllas som den nya terapin mot sviter efter psykiska trauman [1]. Historien om EMDR låter ju som en saga: Den unga psykologen Francine Shapiro upptäcker under en promenad i parken att när hon rör ögonen från sida till sida så minskas det obehag hon känner inför egna traumatiska minnen. Idag 20 år senare är hon direktör för sitt eget institut, och terapin som hon utvecklat anses av många som det självklara valet vid behandling av posttraumatiskt stressyndrom (PTSD).

It is given not only I will think of Franz Mesmer as EMDR (eye movement desensitization and Reprocessing) is hailed as the new therapy against sequelae psychological trauma [1]. History about EMDR sounds like a fairy tale: A young psychologist Francine Shapiro discovered during a walk in the park that when she moves her eyes from side to side to reduce the discomfort she feels about own traumatic memories. Today, 20 years later, she is director for his own institution, and therapy as she developed considered by many as the obvious choice for the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD).

Keywords: Adolescents  Children  Cognitive Therapy  Kerstin Bergh Johannesson  Letter  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Treatment Effectiveness  Young People  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

133. Parnell, L. (2010, September/October). Integrating an attachment repair orientation into EMDR treatment for clients with relational trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Clients who have experienced childhood traumas that have impacted their sense of safety and capacity to form close emotional relationships in adulthood require adjustments to the EMDR phases and procedural steps. These relational traumas can include childhood physical or sexual abuse, neglect, early losses, birth trauma, medical trauma, caregiver misattunement and vicarious trauma. In order for EMDR therapists to be most successful with this population it is important to incorporate an attachment repair orientation into the therapy. Through lecture, case examples, and video clips, participants will learn how an attachment-repair orientation can be integrated into all phases of EMDR treatment.

Keywords: Attachment Repair Orientation  Relational Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

134. Young, J., & Zangwill, W. M. (1998, July). Integrating schema therapy focused with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will: 1) increase participants’ basic skills in using EMDR; 2) increase participants’ knowledge of, and ability to apply, a conceptual framework to use with EMDR; and 3) increase participants’ ability to work with difficult clients.

Keywords: Schema-Focused Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

135. Young, J., & Zangwill, W. (1995, June). Integrating schema-focused therapy & EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Dr. Young has developed an integrative model that seems especialy appropriate for combining with EMDR. According to the theory proposed, eighteen Early Maladaptive Schemas (EMS) are at the core of personality disorders. An EMS is defined as an extremely broad, pervasive theme regarding oneself and one's relationship with others, developed during childhood and elaborated throughout one's lifetime, and dysfunctional to a significant degree. Shapiro's concept of childhood file folders would be analogous to the concept of schemas. These eighteen schemas are primarily unconscious but can be brought to awareness through various strategies, especially EMDR. This presentation will demonstrate how to integrate the use of Schema-Focused therapy with EMDR. In this model, Schema- Focused therapy serves as the primary conceptual framework for working with the client while EMDR is seen as the primary change technique. The first step in this process is a thorough history taking looking for both traumatic life events and the client's underlying vulnerabilities and schemas. History taking is accomplished both through client interviews and the use of Lazarus' Multimodal Life History Questionnaire. The Schema Questionnaire and the Parent Questionnaire developed by Young are given and scored. As part of this process, the therapist attempts to help the client discriminate memories representing primary trauma versus memories that represent life long issues. The EMDR model eliciting infonmtion - asking the client about specific events and problems, then obtaining Pictures, Negative and Positive Cognitions, Affect and Body Sensations as well as SUDS and VOC ratings - is used as soon as the client is comfortable. Collecting information this way without the use of Eye Movements has been shown to be a very effective way of tapping into the neural network where related memories are stored. The grouping of these memories often appears to be along such schema lines as Vulnerability, Defectiveness, Abandonment, etc. As the therapeutic relationship develops, clients are educated about EMDR and schemas. The last part of this process is the Case Conceptualization. This involves putting together the information from history taking, the schema questionnaire and the parent questionnaire and the client's in-session behavior to formulate a useful picture of client problems, likely problem origins, and recommended change techniques. Knowing what issues/themes your client is vulnerable to, tells you where to start your EMDR exploration. It also helps suggests where to probe when processing stops, i.e., what blocking beliefs may be present, what type of cognitive interweave to use, etc. Once the case conceptualization is complete, EMDR is used as always. However, the use of Schema Focused therapy with EMDR broadens the scope of EMDR. 1) Cognitive Therapy for Personalitv Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach. Revised Ed. Professional Resource Press, Sarasota, FL, (813)366-7913; 2) Reinventing Your Life, J. Young and J. Klosko. New York, Plume, 1994.

Keywords: Schema-Focused Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

136. Young, J., & Zangwill, W. M. (1996, June). Integrating schema-focused therapy with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Dr. Young has developed an integrative model that seems especialy appropriate for combining with EMDR. According to the theory proposed, eighteen Early Maladaptive Schemas (EMS) are at the core of personality disorders. An EMS is defined as an extremely broad, pervasive theme regarding oneself and one's relationship with others, developed during childhood and elaborated throughout one's lifetime, and dysfunctional to a significant degree. Shapiro's concept of childhood file folders would be analogous to the concept of schemas. These eighteen schemas are primarily unconscious but can be brought to awareness through various strategies, especially EMDR. This presentation will demonstrate how to integrate the use of Schema-Focused therapy with EMDR. In this model, Schema- Focused therapy serves as the primary conceptual framework for working with the client while EMDR is seen as the primary change technique. The first step in this process is a thorough history taking looking for both traumatic life events and the client's underlying vulnerabilities and schemas. History taking is accomplished both through client interviews and the use of Lazarus' Multimodal Life History Questionnaire. The Schema Questionnaire and the Parent Questionnaire developed by Young are given and scored. As part of this process, the therapist attempts to help the client discriminate memories representing primary trauma versus memories that represen life long issues. The EMDR model eliciting information - asking the client about specific events and problems, then obtaining Pictures, Negative and Positive Cognitions, Affect and Body Sensations as well as SUDS and VOC ratings - is used as soon as the client is comfortable. Collecting information this way without the use of Eye Movements has been shown to be a very effective way of tapping into the neural network where related memories are stored. The grouping of these memories often appears to be along such schema lines as Vulnerability, Defectiveness, Abandonment, etc. As the therapeutic relationship develops, clients are educated about EMDR and schemas. The last part of this process is the Case Conceptualization. This involves putting together the infonmtion from history taking, the schema questionnaire and the parent questionnaire and the client's in-session behavior to formulate a useful picture of client problems, likely problem origins, and recommended change techniques. Knowing what issues/themes your client is vulnerable to, tells you where to start your EMDR exploration. It also helps suggests where to probe when processing stops, i.e., what blocking beliefs may be present, what type of cognitive interweave to use, etc. Once the case conceptualization is complete, EMDR is used as always. However, the use of Schema Focused therapy with EMDR broadens the scope of EMDR. 1)Cognitive Therapy for Personality Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach. Revised Ed. Professional Resource Press, Sarasota, FL, (813) 366-7913 2)Reinventing Your Life, J. Young and J. Klosko. New York, Plume, 1994.

Keywords: Schema-Focused Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

137. O'Connor, M. (2003, March). Intervening early: The use of EMDR with children and families affected by trauma. Presentation at the 1st annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: In recent years, parents, teachers, and other professionals have specifically requested help from Educational Psychologists in supporting children affected by trauma. Educational Psychologists are ideally placed to intervene quickly and effectively to provide appropriate and timely treatment for individual children and families. Children referred include those with specific fears, enuresis, tantrums, and school refusal. Case material illustrating the use of EMDR with infants, young children, and adolescents will be presented.

Keywords: Children  Early Interventions  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

138. Stowasser, J. (2011, August). An introduction to the treatment of domestic violence victims. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This cursory presentation may help the clinician recognize domestic violence clients and inspire interest in further training, promoting safer integration of EMDR in the treatment of domestic violence. Definitions, statistics, and examples of domestic violence will be briefly explored. History taking approach regarding exposure in childhood and in adulthood will be touched upon. Assessing the victim’s safety, readiness for treatment, and safer reprocessing will be highlighted. Target selection and the three-pronged approach will be briefly examined. Greater awareness may safeguard their practice with this potentially lethal population.

Keywords: Domestic Violence  Victims  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

139. Lustig, S., Smrz, A., Sladen, P., Sellers, T. D., & Hellman, S. (2000, January-February). It takes a village: Caring for a traumatized art student. Harvard Review of Psychiatry, 7(5), 290-298. doi:10.3109/hrp.7.5.290.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
One of the fascinating developments in mental health care in the last decade has been the appearance of specific psychotherapies for various psychiatric illnesses. Perhaps the best known of these is dialetical behavior therapy (DBT), pioneered by Linehan and colleagues for borderline personality disorder and consisting of rigorous group and individual cognitive-behavioral therapy within an empathetic and validating psychotherapy setting. Another is eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), described by Shapiro and coworkers as a treatment for PTSD and other anxiety disorders.The following case study involves a patient in a team-treatment setting who benefitted significantly from the use of DBT and EMDR, as well as a complex psychopharmacology regimen, after receiving an extensive battery of psychological tests. The clinicians who were involved with the patient will discuss the aspects of her care for which they were responsible. We do not endeavor to isolate which modality was the "right" one; rather, we are looking at the manner in which each potentiated the others. [Introduction] [Pilots]

Keywords: Borderline Personality Disorder  Case Report  Child Abuse  Cognitive Therapy  College Students  Drug Therapy  European Americans  Females  Incest  Individual Psychotherapy  Partial Hospitalization  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Rape  Survivors  Young Adults  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

140. Anchisi, R. (1995, Aprile). L'eye movement desensitization nel trattamento degli incubi: Presentazione di un caso [The eye movement desensitization in the treatment of nightmares: Case presentation]. Psicoterapia Cognitiva e Comportamentale, 1(1), 45.

Language: Italian

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Un nuovo metodo terapeutico, descritto nel 1989 da Shapiro e de nomina to "Eye Movement Desensitization", e stato applicato al trattamento di una neurodermatite causata da incubi ricorrenti in un giovane di diciotto anni. La procedura, in due sedute, ha portato alIa completa remissione non solo degli incubi, ma anche della neurodermatite. Non vi e stata alcuna ricaduta, come risulta dal follow up di dodici mesi.

A new therapeutic method, described in 1989 by Shapiro and from appointment to "eye movement desensitization, and was applied to the treatment of neurodermatitis caused by recurring nightmares in a young man of eighteen. The procedure in two sessions, has not only leads to the complete resolution of nightmares, but also of neurodermatitis. There was no relapse, as evidenced by follow-up of twelve months.

Keywords: Case Study  Desensitisation  EMD  Neurodermatitis  Nightmares  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

141. Gamba, M. (2005). L’integrazione dell'EMDR nella psicoterapia dei disturbi del comportamento alimentare [EMDR integration into the psychotherapy of eating disorders]. Universita Degli Studi Padova, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Questo mio lavoro di tesi rappresenta una rassegna degli studi compiuti negli ultimi anni, sui disturbi del comportamento alimentare. Negli ultimi vent’anni molto è stato detto su questa patologia che ha attirato l’attenzione non solo di clinici e specialisti ma anche dei mass media. Si tratta, purtroppo, di disturbi che si stanno imponendo sempre di più nella società occidentale e che iniziano a comparire anche nelle zone più povere del mondo. Come sarà possibile notare nel primo capitolo, questi disturbi interessano principalmente, ma non esclusivamente, soggetti di sesso femminile e gli indici di prevalenza indicano un valore attorno all’1% per la bulimia nervosa nelle giovani donne adulte, mentre per l’anoressia nervosa questa percentuale oscilla attorno lo 0,3%. Dopo una descrizione generale di queste patologie, mi sono occupata dei disturbi specifici evidenziati dal DSM-IV, redatto dall’American Psychiatric Association nel 1996: Anoressia Nervosa, Bulimia Nervosa, Disturbo da Alimentazione Incontrollata (BED). Questi disturbi vengono descritti singolarmente, analizzandone i fattori di rischio e le caratteristiche cliniche e diagnostiche; nella descrizione ho tralasciato i fattori eziopatogenetici della Bulimia Nervosa e del BED perché sono rintracciabili tra quelli evidenziati per l’Anoressia Nervosa.

My thesis is a review of studies made ​​in last year, about eating disorders. Over the past twenty years Much has been said about this disease that has attracted the attention not only to and clinical specialists, but also the media. This is, unfortunately, of disorders are becoming more and more in Western society and start to appear even in the poorest parts of the world. As you will notice in the first chapter, these problems primarily, but not exclusively, female subjects, and prevalence rates indicate a value of around 1% for bulimia nervosa in young adult women, while for anorexia nervosa, this percentage fluctuates around 0.3%. after a general description of these diseases, I have dealt with specific disorders highlighted by the DSM-IV, prepared by the American Psychiatric Association in 1996: Anorexia Nervosa, Bulimia Nervosa, binge eating disorder (BED). These disorders are described individually, analyzing the factors risk and the clinical and diagnostic features, I have omitted in the description causative factors of Bulimia Nervosa and BED because they are detectable among those highlighted for Anorexia Nervosa.

Keywords: Eating Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

142. Dunn, T. M., Schwartz, M., Hatfield, R. W., & Wiegele, M. (1996, September). Measuring effectiveness of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in non-clinical anxiety:  A multi-subject, yoked-control design. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 27(3), 231-239. doi:10.1016/S0005-7916(96)00034-1.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
28 subjects from a university's subject pool were paired on sex, age, severity, and type of stressful or traumatic incident. 1 subject in each pair was selected to receive EMDR; the experimental partner spent the same amount of time receiving a visual (non-movement) placebo. Subjective units of discomfort (SUD) scores and physiological measurements were taken prior to and following treatment. Analysis of physiological measurements and self-reported levels of stress were performed within and between each group. While the EMDR group showed significant reductions of stress, EMDR was no better than a placebo. This suggests EMDR's specific intervention involving eye movement may not be a necessary component of the treatment protocol. [Author Summary]

Keywords: Americans  Arousal  College Students  Effects  Empirical Study  Stressors  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  Young Adults  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

143. Waters, F., Adler-Tapia, R., Marks, R., & Baita, S. (2009). A microanalysis of the decision points in the treatment of a young child: An international expert panel presentation. Presentation at the 26th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Washington, DC.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
An international panel of experts in treating trauma and dissociation in children will present a case history and video of the use of EMDR in the psychotherapy of a young child. The panel will then present a microanalysis of the decisions points in treatment with recommendations for possible case conceptualization and consultation. This workshop will integrate child development, assessment, case conceptualization and treatment considerations of a young child with a history of multiple placements and traumatic losses. Opportunities for audience feedback and discussion will be integrated in order to provide a dynamic, interactive learning environment between the panel and participants. The therapist for the child will participate in order to discuss choice points in treatment that involved reprocessing the child´s nightmares and trauma by integrating EMDR and play therapy.

Keywords: Children  Expert Panel  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

144. Paterson, M. (2008, June). Moderating malevolent alters with ego state therapy in the preparation phase of EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Disrupted attachment or sustained early life trauma often results in the formation of ego states, also known as alters or parts. These states perform roles usually geared towards survival, but in adulthood they can be dysfunctional. Depending upon a client’s early life experiences some ego states can be malevolent, wanting bad things for the client such as willing them to suffer in some way. It is necessary for clients to remain safe during EMDR sessions and contained between sessions. There is a need, therefore, to learn techniques to work with more difficult clients so they too can benefit from EMDR. This presentation provides an overview of Ego State Therapy (EST) and how it fits with EMDR. It demonstrates how to access ego states in a controlled way and goes on to show a video of a live case where EST is used effectively to moderate the malevolence displayed by a difficult ego state. In this case example, the client went on to experience the standard 8 Phases of EMDR.

Keywords: Ego State Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

145. Manfield, P. (1995, June). Narcissistic disorders:  Using EMDR with these difficult clients. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Definition of client population: Disorder of the self. The narcissistic character is often identified by his or her grandiose facade concealing an underlying sense of emptiness and worthlessness. To experience the underlying emptiness is so painful for them that these people cut off their inner experience and rely instead on external admiration and praise to support their grandiose or superior view of themselves; their condition is often referred to as a "disorder of the self." Because of their dependence on others for their sense of themselves, they are exquisitely sensitive to criticism or disapproval, often warding off deflation by becoming increasingly grandiose, superior, disdainful or demeaning. Many conceal their grandiosity, maintaining a secret sense of superiority which may be based upon their perfectionism or their quiet devaluing of others. View of others: there is a range of severity of the narcissistic character from personality disorders to a narcissistic character style. People with personality disorders, are unable to form a trusting bond with another person; they view people primarily as interchangeable, performing a function which could equally be performed by many others. Less impaired narcissistic characters, however, are able to form varying degrees of attachments to other people, although their ability to trust and care about other people is limited. Most commonly they relate to people they can idealize or be admired by. People tend to be seen in extremes as either superior and powerful or inferior and worthless; supportive and admiring or critical and attacking. Difficulties in using EMDR: Clinically these clients represent a difficult and often frustrating population to treat; they are brittle and easily injured if they to not feel perfectly understood by their therapists, and they will distance at the slightest hint that they are being judged or used. They resist focusing inward and defining their problems as arising within themselves, and find it difficult to sustain any genuine affect, other than perhaps rage. If they feel understood and accepted, however, they will eventually talk about their sense of emptiness and worthlessness and their confusion about who they are and what is truly meaningful and valuable to them. Beck, Young and others have described factors that make it difficult to treat any personality disorder using a cognitive behavioral approach. There have in fact been very few reported "successes" in the literature. Most of the difficulties are related to the self and object splitting characteristic of these clients. These clients have limited access to feelings, limited access to spontaneous thoughts, body sensations, memories, etc., and vague unfocussed presenting problems making targeting difficult. They usually have difficulty with emotional and often intellectual continuity from session to session; they will rarely keep a log or follow through with homework; transference issues often come into central focus and must be addressed before other targets; and their selfdefeating beliefs and behavior patterns are extremely deeply held, pervasive and resistant to change. In addition to varying degrees of these difficulties, narcissistic clients present all of the problems in EMDR that they do in more traditional therapies; including their tendencies to act out, deny, and avoid. These and other defenses interfere with completion of segments of therapeutic work and make it difficult for the clinician to keep work focused within one neural network. Self and object splitting leads to continuity problems within or between sessions and a difficulty maintaining clarity about the reason for being in treatment. The client may feel suicidal one week and declare himself or herself to be fully recovered the next. Perhaps the most confirming aspect of the treatment of these clients, however, is their emotionally impoverished pasts; they have very limited experience of nurturing, loving and caring to draw !?om in order to interweave new meanings and perspectives into traumatic or painful past experiences. Length of treatment: I have found that I have been able to achieve good results with higher level narcissistic clients with whom I have had an established relationship at the time I introduced EMDR into the treatment. My results with clients who have come to therapy asking specifically for EMDR and with whom I have begun using EMDR soon after the beginning of treatment have been generally poorer, varying with the severity of the client's disorder, the less severe doing best. The client needs to be able to establish a meaningful trusting relationship with the therapist; the more severe the client's difficulties with attachment, the more time this process requires. Narcissistic clients do not tend to see their difficulty with vulnerability, trust and intimacy as a problem within themselves. If they are able to recognize personal problems, they are usually in the area of self esteem and obstacles to achievement. When they are able to resolve some of these latter problems fairly rapidly through treatment they tend to terminate, no longer seeing a sufficient purpose for treatment. In a sense, they can become better narcissists; their grandiose view of themselves is enhanced and they are reinforced in their use of self-sufficiency as a defense against interpersonal vulnerability. I view the relative efficiency of EMDR as a problem for deeper treatment of narcissistic clients because there is less time for the therapeutic relationship to develop and consequently a limited opportunity to impact the client's object splitting. I believe that this is why I have found EMDR with narcissistic clients to be most effective when it is introduced after a therapeutic relationship has had time to develop. Negative cognitions: The early maladaptive schemas of narcissistic clients are pervasive in their lives and point to a plethora of negative cognitions. Typical early schemas are: I must control myself (or my feelings, my behavior, my body) at all times; no one cares; my needs will never be met; I can't trust anyone; I am deeply flawed and unlovable; I am dikeable, unattractive to others; I will always fail; my flaws are totally unacceptable to others; I must be perfect or I am worthless; I deserve to be treated more specially than others; I must please others to avoid attack; I'm alone; nobody understands me; I am OK if I am better than others; I am OK only if others admire me. It is often helpful to narrow these cognitions down to make them manageable with EMDR Treatment: In addition to the recommended protocol of establishing a safe space to which the client can retreat if necessary, before doing an EMDR session with one of these clients, the therapist should identify as many of the client's emotional resources possible, in particular expriences if any of having felt loved and accepted ad examples of loving people or relationships the client has observed Among other things, these facilitate more effective copitive interweaves. The initial task in doing an EMDR session with this client population is to establish an appropriate and richly defined target. Since it is more difficult for these clients to access meanm&l memories in an emotionally alive way, the therapist must be more active in helping the client stimulate the associated neural netork as I l l y as possible. In addition to the client's reaction to the plight of children he may be related to or observe (Level I1 training), a rich source of emotional responsiveness and resources is the client's own response to situations he has witnessed in news media, TV, movies or theater. A major challenge in addressing a narcissistic character type using EMDR is tracking the course of the session with these clients and identifying when they drip out of the targeted neural network. This process can be subtle because it requires an ability to differentiate true avoidance hm spontaneous associations which may appear at hat to be irrelevant; it requires a familiarity with and sensitivity to the protective or defensive mechanisms they use to insulate themselves fiom painful memories and affect. As the patterns ofmovement in and out of the targeted network are identified it is important to use interventions that are experienced by the client as supportive but nevertheless make hun or her aware of having wandered. Although the narcissistic client may initiate treatment with the stated goal of improving his performance in specified areas, he will agree upon reflection that the real problem is that he feels an overriding need to perform in order to feel worthwhile. Since he has never known any other way of dealing with his self-worth, he will be skeptical about whether it is possible to feel a sense of worth that is not based upon performance, and it is easy for the therapist to lose perspective and join him in that beliet especially while doing EMDR with its potential for reprocessing with extraordinary precision specific obstacles to performance. The therapist must, however, retain her healthy perspective if the client is to learn to accept himself. For more clinical information about treating disorders of the self: 1.)Beck, Aaron T., et al, Cognitive Therapy Of Personality Disorder Guilford Press, New York, N. Y., 1990 2.)Manfield, Philip, Split Self/Split Object: Understanding And Treating Borderline, Narcissistic And Schizoid Disorders, Jason Aronson Publishers, Northvale, N.J., 1992. 3.)Young, Jeffrey, E, Cognitive Therapy For Personality Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach, Professional Resource Exchange, Inc., Sarasota, Florida, 1990.

Keywords: Narcissistic Personality Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

146. Uram, S. (2008, June). The neurobiology of adult and childhod trauma made simple: What every EMDR clinician should know. Presentation at the annual mmeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop presents three related and integrated themes: I. - The neurobiology of trauma made simple, yet highly “usable” for clinical formulation. A. How trauma is defined by our culture and DSM-IV, versus the reality of how each human brain individually “defines” trauma. Organized and logical presentation of clinically relevant brain parts/circuits and how they process, or don’t adequately process traumatic experiences; the differing length of time the effects of trauma may manifest from these parts; the masking and masquerading of earlier traumas by the prefrontal cortex, etc. Which brain parts/circuits “trump” one another, and how this shows up in symptoms, in our personalities or in our relationships. II. - Child/Adolescent/Adult stages of human brain development made simple, but geared for clinical understanding and EMDR treatment planning. Childhood through young adulthood brain development generally mature along a sequence; Bottom to Top, and Inner to Outer .The brain areas that become more active as 31 children mature “show up” as increasing or decreasing behaviours, levels of thinking abilities, levels of emotional and mood development/stability, relational abilities, decreased dominance of certain other brain parts, etc.. Symptoms frequently reflect how each person’s level of brain maturation “filters” life experience at a given time. III. - Trauma neurobiology + different stages of brain development = potentially very different EMDR formulations, negative cognitions, etc. How the child and adult brain can identify “danger”, and therefore, “trauma” similarly, or very differently. How trauma is “understood” in the adult brain and the child brain. How and why “danger” or “traumas” are perceived, processed and present differently in children and adults

Keywords: Neurobiology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

147. Kluft, R. P. (1995, March). A new kid on the block and miscellaneous reflections. Dissociation, 8 (1), 1-2.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
A few years ago I witnessed a curious series of events. David H. Cleaves, Ph.D., a young psychologist doing postgraduate work at The Institute of Pennsylvania Hospital, became curious about Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), Francine Shapiro, Ph.D.'s novel approach to the treatment of post-traumatic symptoms. He began to apply these techniques to several dissociative disorder patients he was seeing under the supervision of Catherine G. Fine, Ph.D. Dr. Fine became interested in the technique and sought out instruction in EMDR.

Keywords: Editorial  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

148. Young, W. C. (1992, December). Observations on using EMDR with patients with a history of sadistic and ritual abuse. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(2), 14-15.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
When working with patients with a history of sadistic and ritual abuse, judgment needs to be made as to his or her readiness to continue when alters present for EMDR. For example, in preparing one patient for EMDR, a child alter presented. Feeling that this was her starting point, she began to realize she was not yet prepared and felt too much was coming at her. In another patient, a "non-feeling" satanic alter presented. I assumed the starting point was of a state that did not feel and that the processing would lead this state to the pain of the others (which it did). Another woman recalled concentrating on "Satan's" robe when raped, seeing i t was not ironed, but wrinkled, and asked herself how a demon could present with a wrinkled robe. She was on the way to becoming more realistic.

Keywords: Ritual Abuse  Sadistic Abuse  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

149. Young, W. (1992, Winter). Observations on using EMDR with patients with a history of sadistic and ritual abuse. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(3), 9-11 .

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
For some time, therapists have been struggling with the issues of ritual abuse as they have been working with patients having Multiple Personality Disorder. Recently, an number of therapists who have extensive experience working with ritual abuse, particularly with patients who have a Multiple Personalit Disorder, have put together protocols to be used in treating this disorder. In this section, I would like to point out some specific issues, and perhaps some cautions, in our thinking concerning EMDR until we gain some more information and data about its effective usages and recognized side effects.

Keywords: Ritual Abuse  Sadistic Abuse  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

150. Myers, H., & McTaggart, J. (2011, March). An overview of using EMDR positive resource development with children and adolescents. Symposium conducted at the 9th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland, Bristol.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is an effective and principled intervention to help people with the impact of trauma. It also offers powerful resource development approaches. These are useful as preparation work in processing trauma, but also valuable interventions in themselves. This can be very helpful when circumstances preclude doing trauma work, or when only brief interventions are possible. Positive installations and resource development are also apt for use with children and young people, addressing real world functioning in what is often an enjoyable and rewarding way. Many resource development approaches are well known, and have been used in both standard and novel ways by practitioners. Others have been developed by individual practitioners, and also their clients. Often, therefore, there are good methods that could be more widely known. This workshop presents an account of both standard and non-standard resource development techniques, with an opportunity for participants to present their own good practice and share knowledge. There will also be a discussion of resource development within the EMDR protocol, as part of a principled model for this kind of work., but with a practical view as to how resource development can make trauma processing both easier and more effective. This paper gives an overview of using RID with children. We will look at a whole range of RID’s- common ones and some non-standard, innovative ones. With the participants we will look at purposes, pitfalls, the extent to which any can be safely ‘given away’, and any experiences of using these in groups. To our knowledge, the field has not been drawn together in this way, and we hope through a mixture of presentation and discussion to begin to share our experiences, and develop peoples’ confidence in extending their repertoire.

Keywords: Resource Development  RID  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

151. Kravic, N., & Hasanovic, M. (2011, January). P02-377 - Moral conflict and first sexual experience - Case presentation. European Psychiatry, 26(Supplement 1), 973-973. doi:10.1016/S0924-9338(11)72678-5.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Objectives: In our mind as well as in our body and nature nothing is happened accidentally, we can often see that there is mutual connection between them. There is a case presentation of young man age 29 with obsessive thoughts for getting fatal disease if step on junky needles which he had seen in his neighbor. It thoughts influence his all life he is avoiding to go out of his apartment, poorly sleep, he insisted to be admitted to in patient treatment because he „would probably kill himself if he had to stay there jet…” His first difficulties appeared when he was 20, after his first sexual experience which he has had with prostitute, after his friend’s birthday party. Then he obsessively started to think about getting AIDS, getting died… Four years ago he really have got malignant testicular tumor and in his 24he had passed through exhausting surgery and chemotherapy. As a child he was growing up during the war time, experienced snake bite, often tonsil infections.Now he has no job, live with parents and one year older brother, no girlfriend or other relationship. Treated with antidepressant venlafaxin, and atypical narcoleptic risperidon, with additionally used EMDR, he showed good recovery and getting into every day activities.

Keywords: Sexual Experience  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

152. Parnell, L. (1998). Postpartum depression: Helping a new mother to bond. In P. Manfield (Ed.), Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications, (1st ed.) (pp. 37-64). New York: W. W. Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
"Karen" was a young mother who came to me in desperate shape, suffering from acute postpartum depression, unable to bond with, or to take care of, her new baby. This case demonstrates how a therapist can skillfully integrate EMDR with dreams, imagery, and inner child work in intensive brief therapy. [Text, p. 37] [Pilots]

Keywords: Adults  Americans  Case Report  Childbirth  Depressive Disorders  Females  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

153. Ehntholt, K. A., & Yule, W. (2006, December). Practitioner review: Assessment and treatment of refugee children and adolescents who have experienced war-related trauma. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 47(12), 1197-1210. doi:10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01638.x.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Background: Increasingly clinicians are being asked to assess and treat young refugees, who have experienced traumatic events due to war and organised violence. However, evidence-based guidance remains scarce. Mthod: Published studies on the mental health difficulties of refugee children and adolescents, associated risk and protective factors, as well as effective interventions, particularly those designed to reduce war-related post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms, were identified and reviewed. The findings are summarised. Results: Young refugees are frequently subjected to multiple traumatic events and severe losses, as well as ongoing stressors within the host country. Although young refugees are often resilient, many experience mental health difficulties, including PTSD, depression, anxiety and grief. An awareness of relevant risk and protective factors is important. A phased model of intervention is often useful and the need for a holistic approach crucial. Promising treatments for alleviating symptoms of war-related PTSD include cognitive behavioural treatment (CBT), testimonial psychotherapy, narrative exposure therapy (NET) and eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR). Knowledge of the particular needs of unaccompanied asylum-seeking children (UASC), working with interpreters, cross-cultural differences, medico-legal report writing and the importance of clinician self-care is also necessary. Conclusion: More research is required in order to expand our limited knowledge base.

Keywords: CBT  Children  Cognitive Behaviorial Therapy  Literature Review  Narrative Exposure Therapy  NET  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  War Refugees  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

154. Monticelli, M. L. (2008, Novembre). Psicoterapia cognitivo costruttivista e EMDR integrati: verso un’evoluzione mente-corpo consapevole e collettiva [Cognitive constructivist EMDR integrated into development mind-body awareness and collective]. Poster presentato al Applicazioni Cliniche dell'EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
I limiti mentali autoimposti acquisiti da copioni familiari reiterati in età evolutiva e da modelli operativi interiori acquisiti dalle autorità societarie attraverso mezzi di comunicazione di massa e regole educativo-lavorative, inducono percentuali sempre più rilevanti della popolazione europea alla vulnerabilità psicopatologica. L’esordio delle sintomatologie psichiche e somatiche di varia entità, avviene già in fasi precoci, nella primissima infanzia e spesso già nelle fasi prenatali, e il limite di età tende percentualmente a essere sempre più sensibile fin dal primo mese di vita. In età scolare si manifestano situazioni comportamentali quali il cosiddetto “bullismo” e fenomeni con campionature rilevanti di sindromi ipercinetiche con deficit attentivo e disturbi del-l’apprendimento. In adolescenza il contesto si complica e gli attacchi di panico, le sindromi depressive e i disturbi alimentari psicogeni dilagano, fino all’esordio di disturbi post-traumatici da stress che si incrementano in seguito alle difficili scelte di orientamento universitario o lavorativo. La vulnerabilità dell’età adulta si manifesta con disturbi somatoformi di diversa natura, disturbi psicocardiologici, sindromi ansioso-depressive, attacchi di panico, disturbi di coppia e relazionali, per citare i più frequenti e limitandomi solo ad accennare l’esistenza della molteplicità di disturbi iatrogeni. In tali soggetti, la consapevolezza di essere indotti in stati di shock che incrementano molteplici disturbi somatoformi e psicopatologici è praticamente assente. Essi, come pazienti, si rivolgono agli specialisti in ambito sanitario con la convinzione, spesso indotta da propagande dei mass-media, che tutto sia solo genetico, e vada "curato" con farmaci per lunghi periodi se non per tutta la vita. Anche da parte degli operatori sanitari vi sono ampie aree di inadeguatezza metodologica: ad esempio, la gravidanza viene gestita come fosse una malattia, riducendo la donna partoriente a una paziente alla quale troppo facilmente si “consiglia” il parto cesareo (statisticamente tra i più frequenti in Italia!) come metodo “veloce e sicuro” di parto, togliendo la competenza materna dell’imprinting alla nascita del bambino con le conseguenze psicologiche che ne derivano per la relazione madre-bambino e per la crescita serena di quest’ultimo, e, sempre a titolo esemplificativo, ignorano quasi del tutto gli aspetti di psicocardiologia, e il loro intervento si riduce a esami medici invasivi e a somministrazione di farmaci. Eppure, la psicoterapia cognitiva costruttivista, e specificamente modelli teorici e tecniche strategiche specialistiche note come EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing), l’utilizzo di biofeedback, l’innovativo training emotivo-cognitivo-comportamentale da me ideato nelle due versioni per la psicoterapia e per i gruppi in formazione che incrementa il riconoscimento emotivo e l’implementazione di immagini mentali idonee a modificare cognizioni e comportamenti irrazionali, quando eticamente e competentemente applicati, fanno molto per questi pazienti, sia in quanto si incrementa sensibilmente il livello della loro consapevolezza e della loro capacità di farsi protagonisti nel-l'evoluzione positiva della loro “guarigione”, sia in quanto si può intervenire in modo mirato con sperimentati protocolli per la risoluzione dello stato di trauma psichico in tempi ragionevolmente rapidi e con risultati attendibili e verificabili. Passando dalla dimensione individuale a quella collettiva, ossia alla psicopatologia collettiva cagionata dall’esposizione (anche solo mediatica) ad eventi catastrofici o angoscianti (magari associati a senso di impotenza, insicurezza, precarietà) o a diversi tipi di stress e vulnerabilità, possiamo aggiungere che, analogamente, mediante un lavoro su sistemi di neuroni specchio e sull'attivazione di nuove connessioni di reti neurali con un modello operativo non invasivo, si potrebbe migliorare la condizione di intere popolazioni rispetto a disturbi che, oggettivamente, sono in continua diffusione. Sarebbe opportuno iniziare una sensibilizzazione collettiva partendo dalla formazione per livelli differenziati degli operatori educativi e sanitari, per poi estenderla alla popolazione suddividendola per fasce di età e per territori di appartenenza; purtroppo la consapevolezza non è tra le aspettative primarie di committenti rivolti solo al profitto economico. In un contesto storico-culturale dove l’etica, le relazioni umane, la cooperazione sembrano utopiche fiabe, questa è la sfida di essere una perturbatrice emotivamente orientata ad amplificare la consapevolezza attraverso un nuovo modello psicoterapeutico e formativo integrato, al quale sto lavorando da alcuni anni con risultati incoraggianti e che sarà mia premura esporre dettagliatamente durante il Congresso EMDR 2008.

The self-imposed mental limitations acquired from family scripts repeated age and developmental models inner acquired by the company operating through means of mass communication and educational and working rules, induce percentage increasing as the population of Europe vulnerability to psychopathology. The onset of symptoms of various psychological and somatic entity, is already in the early stages, in early childhood and often known during prenatal and age limit percentage tends to be more sensitive since the first month of life. Age school behavioral situations occur where the so-called "bullying" and phenomena samples relevant syndromes of attention-deficit and hyperactive disorder - learning. In adolescence the context is complicated and panic attacks, the syndromes psychogenic depression and eating disorders are rampant, until onset of post-traumatic disorders stress which increases as a result of difficult choices of university or business orientation. The vulnerability of adulthood is manifested by different types of somatoform disorders, disorders psycho, anxious-depressive syndrome, panic attacks, disorders of torque and relational to cite the most frequent is limited only to mention the existence of multiplicity of disorders iatrogenic. In these subjects, conscious of being led into a state of shock that increase multiple somatoform disorders and psychopathology is virtually absent. They, like patients, addressed to specialists in the health field with the belief, often driven by propaganda media, that everything is just genetic, and must be "cured" with drugs for long periods if not for life. Including by health workers there are large areas of inadequacy methodological: for example, pregnancy is managed as if it were a disease, reducing the woman in labor to a patient which too easily "advise" Caesarean (statistically the most frequent in Italy!) as a method of "fast and safe childbirth, removing the competence of imprinting the birth mother of the child with the psychological consequences that entailed for the mother-child and to the peaceful growth of the latter, and, also example, know little about the aspects of psycho, and their intervention reduces to invasive medical examinations and medication. Yet, cognitive psychotherapy constructivist theoretical models and specific strategic and technical specialists known as EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing), the use of biofeedback, the innovative emotional-cognitive-behavioral training which I designed in two versions for psychotherapy and groups in training that increases the emotional recognition and implementation of mental images likely to change, knowledge and irrational behavior, when ethically and competently applied, do a lot for these patients, both because it increases significantly the level of their awareness and their ability to get players in - the positive development of their "healing", both as it can intervene in a targeted manner with tested protocols for the resolution of the state of psychic trauma in the reasonably rapid and reliable and verifiable results. Moving from individual dimension to that collective, that is caused by exposure to psychopathology group (even the media) to distressing or catastrophic event (perhaps associated with the sense of powerlessness, insecurity, instability) or different types of stress and vulnerability, we can add that, similarly, through a work on systems of mirror neurons and activation of new connections of neural networks with a model operating non-invasive, it could improve the condition of entire populations than disorders that, objectively, are in constant circulation. It would be appropriate to start a collective awareness levels, starting from training differential operators' education and health, then extend it to the population divides by age and territories belonging unfortunately the awareness is not between the expectations primary principals addressed only in profit or loss. In a historical-cultural context where ethics, human relations, cooperation seem utopian fairy tales, this is the challenge of being an emotionally disturbing oriented to amplify the awareness through a new model of psychotherapy and integrated training, which I working for several years with encouraging results and that will spell out my readiness EMDR 2008 during the Congress.

Keywords: Mind-Body Awareness  Poster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

155. Stallard, P. (2006, November). Psychological interventions for post-traumatic reactions in children and young people: A review of randomised controlled trials. Clinical Psychology Review, 26(7), 895-911. doi:10.1016/j.cpr.2005.09.005.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Children exposed to a wide range of traumatic events suffer significant post-traumatic reactions. Randomised controlled trials assessing the effectiveness of interventions with traumatised children are described, the limitations of the current literature base identified, and issues regarding the applicability of these findings and interventions to everyday clinical practice discussed. Methodological issues, variations in interventions, parental involvement, theoretical underpinning, and outcomes will be discussed and implications for future studies highlighted. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adolescents  CBT  Children Cognitive Behavior Therapy  Cognitive Therapy  Literature Review  Methodology  Parents  Posttraumatic Reactions  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Preschool Age Children  Psychotherapy  PTSD  Random Control Trials  RCT  School Age Children  Stressors  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

156. Siefen, R. G., Ries, M., Bilge, A., & Meusers, M. (2002, Mai). Psychotraumatische erfahrungen bei stationären und tagesklinischen patienten in einem krankenhaus für kinder - Und jugendpsychiatrie [Psycho-traumatic experiences in inpatient and day-patient in a hospital for children - and youth psychiatry]. Vortrag auf der Jahrestagung der EMDR Europe Association, Frankfurt, Deutschland.

Language: German

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Kinder und Jugendliche 1.
Vorsitz: Sochaczewski, E. & Meusers M.

Children and young people first
Chair: Sochaczewski, E. & M. Meuser

Keywords: Adolescents  Children  Hospital  Inpatient  Outpatient  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

157. Martinez, V. A. (2010, November 15). PTSD in children: New technique helps therapists help kids cope. El Paso Times.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Therapist Tim Mendoza of the El Paso Child Guidance Center observes a young patient with post-traumatic stress disorder before using a new technique called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing. The technique involves a patient recalling an unpleasant memory while moving his or her eyes side to side and breathing deeply until the distress is reduced. (Niki Rhynes / El Paso Times)

Keywords: Children  Mendoza  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

158. Vickerman, K. A., & Margolin, G. (2009, July). Rape treatment outcome research: Empirical findings and state of the literature. Clinical Psychology Review, 29(5), 431-448. doi:10.1016/j.cpr.2009.04.004.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article reviews empirical support for treatments targeting women sexually assaulted during adolescence or adulthood. 32 articles were located using data from 20 separate samples. Of the 20 samples, 12 targeted victims with chronic symptoms, 3 focused on the acute period post-assault, 2 included women with chronic and acute symptoms, and 3 were secondary prevention programs. The majority of studies focus on PTSD, depression, and/or anxiety as treatment targets. Cognitive Processing Therapy and Prolonged Exposure have garnered the most support with this population. Stress Inoculation Training and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing also show some efficacy. Of the 4 studies that compared active treatments, few differences were found. Overall, cognitive behavioral interventions lead to better PTSD outcomes than supportive counseling does. However, even in the strongest treatments more than one-third of women retain a PTSD diagnosis at post-treatment or drop out of treatment. Discussion highlights the paucity of research in this area, methodological limitations of examined studies, generalizability of findings, and important directions for future research at various stages of trauma recovery. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults  Cognitive Therapy  Drug Therapy  Epidemiology  Exposure Therapy  Females  Literature Review  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapy  PTSD  Rape  Survivors  Treatment  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

159. Young, W. C. & Young, L. J. (1997). Recognition and special treatment issues in patients reporting childhood sadistic ritual abuse; Appendix A: Informed consent regarding the treatment of traumatic and dissociative disorders. In G. A. Fraser (Ed.), The Dilemma of Ritual Abuse: Cautions and Guides for Therapists (Clinical Practice, No. 41) (1st ed.) (pp. 65-93, 95-100). Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The purpose of this chapter is to review reports of the Sadistic Ritual Abuse (SRA) phenomenon, to discuss credibility of the accounts, and to describe current issues in its treatment, including preparation for treatment, general treatment issues, management of cultic or satanic alters, pharmacological treatment, and controversy over historical accuracy. Controversial trends in the etiology and treatment of SRA cases are also discussed. It should be kept in mind that the controversy surrounding SRA continues to heighten. Actual clinical interpretations may be considerably different if scientific data should support patients' accounts or, from an opposing viewpoint, if a socially contagious, media-influenced syndrome is shown to run its course among dissociative, suggestible individuals. [Text, p. 68]

Keywords: Adults  Child Abuse  Dissociative Amnesia  Dissociative Identity Disorder  Drug Therapy  Etiology  False Memory  Hypnotherapy  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Ritual Abuse  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

160. Walter, U. M., & Petr, C. (2004, June). Report #1 - “Reactive attachment disorder: Concepts, treatment and research”. In University of Kansas School of Social Welfare (Ed.) Best Practices In Children's Mental Health.

Language: English

Format: Publication

Abstract:
Reactive Attachment Disorder (RAD) is a disorder characterized by controversy, both with respect to its definition and its treatment. By definition, the RAD diagnosis attempts to characterize and explain the origin of certain troubling behaviors in children. The RAD diagnosis presumes that “pathogenic care” of a young child can result in an array of markedly disturbed behaviors in social interactions and poor attachments to caregivers and others. (See full definition in the body of this report). The RAD diagnosis derives from the attachment theories of John Bowlby and Mary Ainsworth. Several authors question whether RAD is a valid diagnostic category, citing the overlap of symptoms with Pervasive Developmental Disorder and other disorders, the inconsistent connection to attachment theory, and the lack of empirical validation.

Keywords: Children  Reactive Attachment Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: No

161. Eckers, D. (2008). Ressourcenaktivierung und EMDR bein kindern und jugendlichen [Resource activation and EMDR with young children]. In C. Rost (Ed.), Ressourcenarbeit mit EMDR (pp. 97-121) Paderborn, Germany; Junfermann.

Language: German

Format: Book Section

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

162. Young, J. E., Klosko, J. S., & Weishaar, M. E. (2003). Schema therapy: A practitioner's guide. New York: The Guilford Press .

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Designed to bring about lasting change in clients with personality disorders and other complex difficulties, schema therapy combines proven cognitive-behavioral techniques with elements of interpersonal, experiential, and psychodynamic therapies.

Keywords: Schema-Focused Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

163. Scheck, M. M., Schaeffer, J. A., Gillette, C. S., & van der Kolk, B. A. (1996, June). Scientific investigations into EMDR (Part I) - Brief psychological intervention with young high-risk females:  A comparison of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing with active reflective listening. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Americans  Battery  Child Abuse  Effects  Emotional Abuse  Females  Incest  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Random Clinical Trial  Rape  RCT  Stressors  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  Young Adults  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

164. Forrest, M. S. (1995, June). Self-soothing and the multiple trauma survivor. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Remember the joke about the doctor who says, "The operation was a success, but the patient died"? That's how some clients feel about EMDR. They succeed in accessing deep and important material, but find themselves extremely depressed and/or anxious in the days afterward. For these clients, who are often survivors of multiple trauma such as long-tenn child abuse or incest, the ability to self-soothe (both during and after an EMDR session) makes the difference between whether they regard EMDR as a useful tool or a necessary evil. To find out what self-control techniques work best for such clients, I interviewed EMDR clients (all women) who had experienced long-term sexual abuse in childhood. The first thing I learned was that for survivors of multiple trauma, the ability to feel safe starts long before EMDR is ever used. Many women cited their relationship with their therapist as the foundation of their feeling safe with EMDR: "I trust my therapist absolutely." One client's therapist told her he had used EMDR himself: "That made a huge difference to me," she said. Other advance work included planning and taking preventative measures. Planning means picking the right time (and pace) for doing EMDR: being sure the therapist and/or other support people will be available in the days after the session; not driving or going back to work afterward (if possible); being able to have plenty of alone time; and going slowly, doing EMDR in small increments. "I didn't expect myself to go out in the world and be social afterward. I was pretty raw for a few days, sometimes for a whole week," B. told me. Planning also means taking preventive measures, such as teaching the client how to find "a safe place." Most clinicians know the importance of this, but one of the women I interviewed was emphatic that creating a safe place was very different from being able to go to it when she was in a session and reliving the experience of being a three-year-old overwhelmed by extreme grief or terror. She said she needed a lot of practice accessing her safe place and some special interventions (see below) to get through the intense times. Being able to self-soothe between sets of eye movements was very difficult for most clients. "I cry all the time we do it," S. told me. "I have to sit near the door and not have my therapist sit too close," said M. Another woman said, "We do the eye movements for a few seconds and we talk in between."One successful intervention, especially for clients overwhelmed by the intensity of their feelings, involved the therapist asking his client to listen to the sound of his breathing and to breathe along with him. Another clinician has his client when she gets extremely upset ask her "inner guide or "higher power" whether it's "okay to continue;" a third asks, "Is there more underneath or is it time to wind down?" Letting the client control the pace and progress of his/her own processing can be an important way to teach self-trust -- especially to people for whom loss of power was endemic to their abuse. Some clients are able to repeat special phrases or afirmations over and over between sets to calm themselves. L., a ritual abuse survivor, said she grounds herself by silently reciting a mindfulness verse from Zen master Thich Naht Hanh in time with her inbreath and out-breath: "In, out. Deep, slow, Calm, ease. Smile, release. In, out. Deep, slow ...... Different kinds of self-soothing techniques work best after the eye-movement sets are completed. Immediately afterwards, while still in session, one client said she falls asleep for a few minutes -- she finds this a big help in countering the dissociated state in which she typically concludes an EMDR session. Another said she and her therapist share a cup of tea and talk over what happened as a way to "come down" and normalize the experience. Some clinicians close a session by doing eye movements to reinforce the client's safe place. One woman said her therapist has her "cement the present in place" by doing eye movements on either a present-day image, an image of her inner child in the safe place, or a positive statement. Francine Shapiro has often said that what happens after the EMDR session can be as important as what happens during it. The women I interviewed felt exactly the same way. They had learned the necessity of talung exquisitely good care of themselves in the hours and days that follow. "I take time-and time out," declared B., who often has a delayed fear reaction following EMDR. Most clients said they go home and either curl up in bed or in a favorite rocking chair with their stuffed animals. They cry, sleep, write in their journals, draw pictures, listen to music, look at favorite photographs, and/or call a support person. M. uses self-talk to ease her feelings: "I say to myself, 'You know that knot of fear. I know it's only fear. I know that nothing is going to hurt me right now'." For others, going home immediately is not the best option: D. takes a walk along the shores of Long Island Sound; C., the mother of three young children, finds solace in a favorite bookstore. Sometimes all the planning in the world doesn't help: the abreaction seems to launch the client back to the age she was when she was abused - and she simply can't remember how to calm herself. To counter this, several clients said they carry a list of things they can do to quiet themselves. S. finds reading mystery stories comforting("At the end you always find out what really happened."), but has to keep two of them on her bedside table at all times: "If they're not in full view, I forget about using them." One interesting example of "assigned" self-soothing was given by a ritual abuse survivor who was new to EMDR. After a session when a lot of memories came up about how her sexuality was used and degraded during the abuse, her therapist gave her very specific instructions on how to care for herself, including buying a romantic nightgown and soaking in bath salts for 45 minutes; listening to romantic music; and not touching or kissing her partner for 48 hours. "It worked out great!" she told me happily. "I felt SO pretty and so safe." The conclusion I reached about how multiple-trauma survivors learn to self-soothe in the face of the intense feelings EMDR can trigger is not revolutionary. The recipe is: Step 1. Plan for the worst. Step 2. Let the client select the self-soothing techniques that specifically fit for her or him. Step 3. Make sure s/he is able to use these techniques no matter how intense his/her emotions are. Sometimes this will call for the therapist to take an active role by either leading the client in specific calming techniques or by assigning very clear-cut homework. If the recipe calls for planning and practicing, then the pot in which the ingredients are cooked is labeled "TRUST"-trust before initiating EMDR, trust during the eye movements, and trust after the sets are completed. Unless the client deeply trusts the clinician, the method itself, and his or her own capacity to go into the feelings and me out safely, the recipe for success with EMDR can turn into a recipe for disaster.

Keywords: Survivor  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

165. Burkart, T. (2007, September). Seminar: EMDR bei bulimia nervosa [EMDR for bulimia nervosa]. Psychotherapeutishchen Zentrums Kitzberg-Klinik Bad Mergentheim.

Language: German

Format: Other

Abstract:
Ich möchte in meinem Seminar am Beispiel der Bulimia nervosa zeigen, wie die Methodik der modernen Traumatherapie mit den Phasen Stabilisierung, Ressourcenorgansiation, Exposition und Neuorientierung auch auf bindungsrelevante Traumatisierungen im Sinne schwerer Kränkung, Demütigung oder öffentlicher Beschämung erweitert werden kann. Hier möchte ich vor allem die Möglichkeiten erfolgreicher Exposition deutlich machen. Ein entscheidender Grund, EMDR in die Essstörungsbehandlung einzuführen, war die Tatsache, dass mit großer Häufigkeit makro- und mikrotraumatisches Material in der Lebensgeschichte der Patientinnen und ihrer Familien vorkommt. Die Untersuchung der Makrotraumata zeigt eine enorme Häufigkeit sexueller Missbrauchserfahrungen bei den essgestörten Mädchen und jungen Frauen; die Häufigkeit liegt wahrscheinlich bei etwa 25 – 30 % (Köpp & Jacoby 2000) und damit 4mal höher als im allgemeinen Durchschnitt. Aber nicht nur die Makrotraumen wie Objektverlust, erlittene Gewalt, sexueller Missbrauch haben diese Wirkung, sondern auch die Mikrotraumen, dies sind kumulative Verletzungen der kindlichen Schutz- und Entwicklungsbedürfnisse. Sie sind weniger offensichtlich, sie sind auch weniger bewusst, sie sind aber nicht weniger wirksam. Sie bewirken nicht die einmalige große Erschütterung der Person, sondern eher eine permanente Vergiftung.

I want to show nervosa in my seminar on the example of bulimia, such as the methodology of modern trauma therapy with the stabilization phase, Ressourcenorgansiation, Exposure and refocus on bond-related trauma in the sense severe insult, humiliation or shaming can be extended. here I would especially make the possibilities of successful exposure significantly. A key reason, introduce EMDR into the eating disorder treatment, the Fact that in a high frequency macro-and micro-traumatic material Life history of the patients and their families occurs. The study of macro trauma are enormous frequency of sexual Abuse experiences among girls and young women suffering from eating disorders, the incidence is probably at about 25 - 30% (Koepp Jacoby & 2000), and 4 times higher than in the order general average. But not only the macro traumas such as loss of the object, experienced violence, sexual abuse have this effect, but also the micro-trauma, these are cumulative injuries child protection and development needs. They are less obvious, they are even less aware, but they are no less effective. Do not bring the unique great disturbance in the person, but rather a permanent poisoning.

Keywords: Bulimia Nervosa  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

166. Spindler-Ranta, D. C., & Schwartz, S. (2003, September). Slaying the monster: Relieving trauma in 3 – 9 year olds. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This technique is significant because it allows relief from trauma without articulating the event that caused the trauma or even fully remembering that event. It combines EMDR with drawing and storytelling. Positive cognitions are installed during the process, leaving the child with self-esteem tools that can serve them in the future. It reduces symptoms of abuse, loss, or accidents. This technique deviates from EMDR protocol to accommodate children's short attention spans and need to play in therapy. Clinicians will be able to: I) identify the components of the Slaying the Monster technique, 2) solve the dilemma of young children being unable to identify or articulate their trauma, and 3) demonstrate how to reduce symptoms associated with trauma.

Keywords: Children  Slaying the Monster  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

167. Spindler-Ranta, D. C. (1999, Fall). Slaying the monsters. EMDRIA Newsletter, Child and Adolescent Issue, Special Edition, 4(4), 9-10.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Child & adolescent and EMDR issue: A closer look
When young children are traumatized, they lose a sense of control over their everyday life. I have developed the "Slaying the Monsters" technique to help children regain that sense of control

Keywords: Children  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

168. Struik, A. (2009, June). Stabilization and EMDR treatment of young dissociative children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Amsterdam, the Netherlands.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Children  Dissociation  Stablization  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

169. Struik, A. L. (2010, June). Stabilization and EMDR treatment of young dissociative children, the use of the six tests, a stabilization model. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The stabilization and treatment of young dissociative children can be complicated. Providing the child with a safe environment and attachment figure is obviously the first step. But what's next? They can appear to function relatively well. Their avoidance strategies seem effective and they refuse to talk about trauma or say they forgot about it. It doesn't bother them anymore. But the temptation of the therapist to let sleeping dogs lie is a dangerous one. Underneath this apparently well-functioning outside the child is terrified, constantly alert, and lonely, unable to find comfort, This child cannot attach and this lack of safe attachment is devastating for future development. However, only detailed history taking from caregivers and schoolteachers will often reveals these otherwise often hidden problems. In this presentation 1 will demonstrate. The six tests, a new and unique stabilization model for children. The six tests help therapy is to decide whether a child needs further stabilization and how to establish this stabilization, before starting with EMDR. I will present some cases to illustrate this process and the use of stabilization techniques. The children need to learn self-regulation skills to reduce stress. Then we activate the attachment system, so they car, reduce stress by seeking comfort. In this way the need to dissociate reduces. By relating present problems to past experiences their motivation increases to look into their traumas and start EMDR, (but only on their request). Finally, I will discuss adjustments in the EMDR protocol for these dissociative children in order to keep them in the desensitization process and how to integrate the use of EMDR Into the complete phase-orientated treatment. Learning objectives: -The basic tenets of the six tests -The ability to critically consider whether a child needs further stabilization or can start EMDR. - Understanding which techniques to utilize for particular conditions, through case presentations and questions. New and unique: This model is an adjustment for children of The tree test (Spieling, 2008) for adults, which is unique and new. Up until now, many EMDR therapists don't treat these children, because they are afraid to destabilize them or don't know how to do it. With this model I hope they start to treat these children who need EMDR the most.

Keywords: Children  Dissociation: Six Tests  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

170. Vojtova, H. (2007, June). Stabilization techniques and EMDR - Two case illustrations. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The poster presents two short case studies – vignettes. Both represent an illustration of interactions between stabilization techniques and trauma confrontation using ERMDR in the psychotherapy of PTSD. The first case portrays a part of a longer and more complex psychotherapy of a woman violently raped by a strange man. The second one exemplifies a short-term psychotherapy of a young woman who developed PTSD after being repeatedly attacked by a dog from a neighbor’s house. Each case in its own way shows the need for both stabilization and trauma-reprocessing and the role of providing real safety in the environment is highlighted.

Keywords: Case Study  Poster  Stabilization  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

171. Devilly, G. J. (2001, January). The successful treatment of PTSD through overt cognitive behavioral therapy in non-responders to EMDR. Behavioural and Cognitive Psychotherapy 29(1), 57-70. doi:10.1017/S1352465801001072.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This research investigated the efficacy of an operantly cognitive-behavioural trauma treatment protocol (TTP) in two cases that had previously been treated unsuccessfully with EMDR. In line with previous research, both participants improved following TTP, to the extent where one of the participants was asymptomatic at post-treatment and 3 month follow-up. These cases also demonstrate the ability of a cognitive-behavioural intervention to successfully treat childhood sexual abuse victims later in life. (Cambridge Journals)

Keywords: Battery  Case Report  CBT  Child  Clinical Case Study  College Students  Cognitive Behavioral Therapy  Cognitive Therapy  Death of Child  Empirical Study  Females  Follow-up Study  Homicide  Incest  Middle Aged  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial  Young Adults  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

172. Tofani, L. R. (2003, May). Systemic family therapy and EMDR: Theoretical and practical considerations for their intergration. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Conjoint use of systemic family therapy and EMDR is examined. A young adult in the "leaving home" phase of the family life cycle, affected by panic attacks and concomitant anxious/depressive disorder has been treated following the systemic approach , with family sessions and individual sessions including the use of EMDR at specific times. The clinical case is taken as an example for theoretical and practical considerations and for the analysis of the possible integration of the two approaches. This analysis underlines the use of EMDR as a "stimulating factor" in different moments of the family therapy treatment. EMDR helped to focus and elaborate a strong but undefined feeling of serious personal danger in the young identified patient and, on the other side, it helped to define clusters of cognitive conflicts which prevented the development of more adaptive behaviors. Elements that suggest a careful and skillful use of EMDR are presented together with the corresponding need for minor modifications, if associated with family therapy. The aspect of timing individual sessions with EMDR is also considered. The problem of how to interweave elements deriving from EMDR sessions and contents deriving from family sessions is discussed and useful hints about the integration are suggested. [Author abstract]

Keywords: Symposium  Systemic Family Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

173. Zampieri, A. M. F. (2007, Novembro). Terapia sexual conjugal. Uma nova articulação metodológica entre EMDR e Psicodrama. [Sexual marital therapy: A new methodological articulation between EMDR and psychodrama] . Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasilia, Brasil.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objetivo de aprendizagem: • Presentar la articulación metodológica, por investigaciones, del EMDR con el Psicodrama y Sociodrama Constructivista de parejas en la terapia sexual. • Demonstrar ,por Protocolos de una terapia de parejas con quejas de disfunciones sexuales de anorgasmia secundaria y de disfuncion erectil secundaria, como la articulacion del EMDR con tecnicas y metodos de Psicodrama Y Sociodrama con Parejas , como las llamadas Psicodrama Interno y Onirodrama, contribuyen para tratamiento de disfunciones sexuales. • Presentar resultados de una terapia sexual con una pareja que sufrio violencias sexuales y emocionales en sus familias de origen y en la vida adulta,donde el tratamiento de los traumas, con EMDR, tiene importancia fundamental para la educacion psicosexual de la pareja y para el tratamiento de la disfuncion sexual actual.

Learning Objectives: • Present the joint methodology for investigations of EMDR with Psychodrama Constructivist and role plays in pairs sex therapy. • Demonstrate, through therapy protocols couples with complaints of sexual dysfunction of secondary anorgasmia and erectile dysfunction secondary erectile as the articulation of EMDR techniques and methods of Psychodrama And Sociodrama with couples, as calls Internal and Onirodrama Psychodrama, contribute to treatment failures sex. • Present results of sex therapy a couple who suffered sexual violence and emotional in their families of origin and the adulthood, where the treatment of trauma, EMDR has fundamental importance for the couple's psychosexual education and for the treatment of sexual dysfunction today.

Keywords: Marital Therapy  Psychodrama  Sex Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

174. Gomez, A. M. (2009). The thoughts kit for kids. Ana Gomez Products; ISBN: 978-0-9795274-1-8; http://www.anagomeztherapy.com/?page_id=8;.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
A part of a series of games and tools designed to make EMDR treatment developmentally appropriate for children. The Thoughts Kit for Kids consists of four sets of cards. Two sets are for young children and the other two for young adolescents. Each set contains child appropriate positive and negative cognitions along with a VOC scale with which children can play and interact. In addition, The Thought Kit for Kids contains a 16 page booklet with specific EMDR games and protocols than can be used with the cards.
The Thoughts Kit for Kids is designed to aid clinicians with these procedural steps of the EMDR protocol.
The Thoughts Kit for Kids can help you by: ■Helping children develop cognitive and emotional awareness and literacy. ■Making the process of identifying negative and positive cognitions easier for children during EMDR treatment. ■Facilitating the use of the VOC scale for children. ■Assisting youngsters in selecting potential targets for EMDR treatment.

Keywords: Children  Games  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

175. Tinker, R. H., & Wilson, S. A. (1999). Through the eyes of a child: EMDR with children. New York W. W. Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Explores the use of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) with children and adolescents. The book demystifies the application of EMDR for children, from the first session with the parents to later sessions with children at all developmental stages. The adult protocol is modified so that it can be applied to children as young as two years old (and possibly younger). A system of classification of childhood trauma allows therapists to predict a child's response to EMDR is presented. Myriad cases illustrate the use of EMDR with various traumas. Many examples of simple traumas are presented, including automobile accidents, lightning strikes, bereavement, and specific phobias such as a fear of animals. In addition, cases illustrate success with complex traumas, where aspects of the trauma are ongoing and EMDR becomes part of several possible therapeutic interventions. EMDR is also discussed as an intervention for children who have problems that are not caused by trauma. Case illustrations show how EMDR can be used with children with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD), anxiety, depressive, or reactive attachment disorders as well as learning difficulties and somatoform disorders. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Children  Mental Disorders  Phobias  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Stressors  Survivors  Therapeutic Processes  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

176. Marich, J. N. (2010). To the editor. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 4(2), 100-101. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.4.2.100.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In Isaac Bashevis Singer’s prolifi c Holocaust novel, Enemies: A Love Story (1972), the main character, Herman Broder, sets his eyes into an oscillating motion whenever he needs to deal with stress or anxiety. The books and poems of Native American author Sherman Alexie (1992, 2009) beautifully document how centuries of tribes have utilized the dance, an activity of tactile bilateral stimulation, to cope with distress and heighten performance. Kyra Gaunt (2006) documented how generations of African American girls have used clapping games, doubledutch jump rope, and other bilateral rhythmic activities to transition into adulthood. This small collection of examples sets a larger context for the development of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) that I feel, in the excitement over the 20th anniversary of Shapiro’s discovery, we have failed to consider. I write this letter with a great deal of respect for Dr. Francine Shapiro as someone who has tapped into the seemingly innate, healing power of bilateral stimulation and systematized it for use in psychotherapeutic settings. In the spirit of appreciating the larger context of her contribution, I feel the need to voice my concern about several points that she articulated in the interview with Marilyn Luber. (Excerpt)

Keywords: Letter  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

177. Cvetek, R. (2012). Traitement EMDR d'expériences troublantes qui ne répondent pas aux critères de l'ESPT [EMDR treatment of disturbing experiences that do not meet the criteria for PTSD]. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(3), 31E-45E. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.3.E31.

Language: French

Format: Journal

Abstract:
L’EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing : désensibilisation et retraitement par les mouvements oculaires) permettrait de traiter avec succès non seulement l’état de stress post-traumatique (ESPT) mais aussi d’autres troubles psychiatriques et problèmes de santé mentale dans la mesure où ceux-ci possèdent des facteurs contributifs expérientiels. Cet essai clinique randomisé a étudié les effets du traitement d’expériences troublantes (ou traumatismes petit “t”) qui ne correspondent pas aux critères de l’ESPT. Trois heures d’une forme légèrement adaptée de l’EMDR ont été comparées à une écoute active (placebo attentionnel, également de 3 heures) et à une liste d’attente. Les résultats obtenus auprès de 90 participants ont montré que l’EMDR produisait des scores significativement plus faibles sur l’échelle de l’impact des événements (Impact of Events Scale [IES]) que l’écoute active ou la liste d’attente. L’EMDR résultait également en une augmentation significativement moins importante sur la sous-échelle état de l’inventaire d’anxiété état-trait (State-Trait Anxiety Inventory) après le rappel du souvenir. Quelques limites et implications des résultats sont abordées.

EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: desensitization and reprocessing movements eye) would successfully treat not only the state of post-traumatic stress (PTSD) but also other psychiatric disorders and mental health problems to the extent they have experiential contributing factors. This randomized clinical trial investigated the effects processing disturbing experiences (or small trauma "t") which do not correspond to criteria for PTSD. Three hours of a slightly adapted form of EMDR were compared to a active listening (attentional placebo, also 3 hours) and a waiting list. The results with 90 participants showed that EMDR produced significantly higher scores low on the scale of impact events (Impact of Events Scale [IES]) as active listening or waiting list. EMDR also resulted in a significantly lower increase in subscale inventory status state-trait anxiety (State-Trait Anxiety Inventory) after the reminder memory. Some limitations and implications of the findings are discussed.

Keywords: Dysfunctionally Stored Stressful Experiences  Effectiveness  Life Experiences  Random Clinical Trial  RCT  SlovenesS  Small “T” Trauma  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  Young Adults  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

178. Pontes, N. O. (2012, Novembro). Transtorno reativo de vinculação na infância e suas repercussões emocionais negativas na vida adulta [Reactive attachment disorder in childhood and their negative emotional repercussions in adulthood]. In EMDR na infância. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objetivo: Traçar um paralelo entre os aspectos de vida na infância e na fase adulta de um caso clínico, com base na Teoria do Apego de John Bowlby e enfoque na modalidade de apego inseguro e ambivalente. Este pode muitas vezes levar o indivíduo a produzir um vínculo disfuncional e antiprodutivo consigo mesmo. Método: Apresentar o caso clínico para ilustrar e enriquecer os aspectos teóricos abordados, comparando atitudes e comportamentos no passado e no presente. A tendência destrutiva da paciente lugar a pensamentos construtivos e transformações em sua vida, depois do tratamento com a técnica de EMDR, passando por todas as fases do protocolo desenvolvido por Francine. Resultado: O caso nos mostra melhora significativa no quadro de depressão recorrente seguida de somatização e tentativas de suicídio. Atualmente, podemos dizer que essa paciente não apresenta pensamentos destrutivos nem comportamento suicida. Conclusão: Os bons resultados obtidos com intervenções psicológicas focadas em trauma e memória dessas imagens, principalmente nos primeiros anos de vida, nos fazem pensar seriamente no aprofundamento e na utilização da técnica do EMDR. Essa nova abordagem pode beneficiar de modo marcante pessoas que sofrem dor psíquica constante.

Objective: To establish a parallel between aspects of life in childhood and adulthood of a case, based on Attachment Theory John Bowlby and focus on the type of insecure attachment and ambivalent. This can often cause the individual to produce a bond dysfunctional and counterproductive himself. Method: To present a case to illustrate and enrich the theoretical aspects discussed, comparing attitudes and behaviors in the past and present. The destructive tendency of the patient to place thoughts and constructive changes in your life, after treatment with the technique of EMDR, through all phases of the protocol developed by Francine. Result: The case shows significant improvement in the context of recurrent depression and somatization then attempted suicide. Currently, we can say that this patient has no destructive thoughts or suicidal behavior. Conclusion: Good results with psychological interventions focused on trauma and memory of these images, especially early in life, make us think seriously about stepping in and using the technique of EMDR. This new approach may benefit markedly from those suffering psychic pain constantly.

Keywords: Early Childhood  trauma, Insecure Attachment  Posttraumatic Stress DIsorder  PTSD  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

179. Gonzalez, A., & Mosquera , D. (2010). Tratamiento del abuso sexual con EMDR [Treatment of sexual abuse with EMDR]. Revista de Psicoterapia, 20(80).

Language: Spanish

Format: Other

Abstract:
"La terapia EMDR ha obtenido reconocimiento internacional como tratamiento de elección para el trastorno de estrés postraumático, aunque su utilización se ha extendido a numerosas patologías. Desde EMDR se entiende que el origen de los síntomas está en experiencias traumáticas previas que se almacenan en el cerebro de una manera disfuncional. La resolución de los problemas presentes del paciente se consigue a través del procesamiento de las memorias traumáticas, que se reconsolidarán como memorias ordinarias. El procedimiento estándar incluye no sólo el procesamiento de eventos pasados, sino también de las situaciones presentes y la proyección de futuro. Para su aplicación específica en casos de abuso sexual es preciso tener en cuenta si se trata de un abuso temprano y/o prolongado, sobre todo un abuso sexual intrafamiliar, ya que las consecuencias en este caso van más allá de un estrés postraumático simple, como ocurre en un episodio aislado de agresión sexual en un paciente con una historia previa sin elementos de traumatización grave temprana. En este artículo se ejemplificará con casos clínicos la aplicación diferencial en ambos casos."

"EMDR therapy has achieved an extense international recognition as treatment of choice for PTSD. Its use has been extended to a broaden field of pathologies. From the EMDR perspective, symptoms are considered to feed on previous traumatic experiences, and the patient´s problems resolution will be achieved throughout the processing of this dysfunctionally stored information, that becomes reconsolidated as an ordinary memory. The standard EMDR procedure includes not only the processing of past events, but also the processing of present situations and future scope. In order to use EMDR in sexual abuse cases, it is crucial to differentiate between early abuse (overall intrafamiliar abuse) and single sexual aggression in adulthood. The first situation has more severe consequences and needs modified EMDR procedures oriented to severe traumatization and dissociation. The implementation of this therapy will be illustrated with clinical case examples."

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress  Psychotherapy  Sexual Abuse  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

180. Dutton, P. (2007, September). Trauma in children and young people. Counselling Children and Young People, 1-10.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Trauma might be described in terms of an event experienced, or the effects or consequences (symptoms) of the event. In the latter case, the American Psychiatric Association’s DSM-IV-TR1 is the most quoted source for defining post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). This collection of symptoms is helpful in indicating when trauma is severe enough to need serious treatment. Smaller trauma, on the other hand, is often neglected by therapists, doctors and the general population as something we just have to cope with. But the effects of even small trauma in childhood are seriously accumulative and often underrated. It is also arguable that untreated attachment difficulties in early childhood can increase the likihood of PTSD – but this statement still rests on anecdotal evidence.

Keywords: Bereavement  Children  Grief  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

181. Davis, R. (2005, April 25). Trauma treatment training has him on the run. Greenfield, MA: The Recorder.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Mimicking the rapid eye movement that's believed to help us integrate information from our days as we sleep, EMDR treatment has been around for nearly 20 years and has gradually become more accepted as an efficient, effective and systematic way to help process a memory the client would rather keep hidden. EMDR even works with very young children, Greenwald said.

Keywords: Overview  General  Greenfield, MA  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

182. Unfried, N. (2003). Trauma und entwicklung: Physiologische und biologische veränderungen nach frühen kindlichen traumata und deren behandlungsmöglichkeit [Trauma and development: Physiologic and biologic variations after early infant traumatisations and attendance of them]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie und Psychologische Medizin (ZPPM), 1(3), 59-71.

Language: German

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Behandlung psychotraumatischer belastungsstörungen mit EMDR
Die Entwicklung des Kindes ist heutzutage als Prozess zu verstehen. Ein Kind ist dementsprechend zu jedem Zeitpunkt seiner Entwicklung "reif", einschließlich seines intrauterinen Lebens, d.h. es verfügt über die für die jeweilige Zeit notwenige Ausstattung. Von Beginn an erfolgt dieses mehr oder weniger störanfällige Geschehen mit anderen im aktiven intra- und interagierenden informativen, energetischen und stofflichen Austausch. An diesem Entwicklungsprozess nimmt der gesamte Körper, jede Zelle, einschließlich des Gehirns als Organ der sensomotorischen und psychophysischen Verarbeitung teil. Die Stressreaktion und Stress auf bewältigbarem Niveau hilft dem Kind kritische Phasen zu überstehen (Hüther, 1999). Jedoch führt nicht bewältigbarer Stress zu tiefgreifenden Veränderungen funktionell bis strukturell, wenn der Organismus keine neue Lösungsmöglichkeit findet. Mehrere Autoren belegen, dass traumatische Erlebnisse Veränderungen im limbischen System und Cortex zeigen können (Hüther, 1999; van den Kolk, 1998; Roth, 1998). Bei unkontrolliertem Stress (frühzeitig) kommt es zur Daueraktivierung der Amygdala und über die Amygdala zur Aktivierung mehrerer Systeme, unter anderem auch der Hypothalamus-Hypophysen-Nebennieren- Achse mit einem Ausschütten von Stresshormonen. Diese Daueraktivierung löst körperlich die Notfallreaktion im Sinne einer Schockreaktion aus, gleichzeitig führt sie zur Störung der Einspeicherung von Informationen in den Hippocampus. Die imaginativ-methodische Herangehensweise scheint für frühtraumatisierte Kinder und Jugendliche eine Möglichkeit zu sein, die dissoziierten Anteile der traumatischen Szene abzurufen und somit einen Weg zur Integration zu finden. Die therapeutische Beziehung ermöglicht das Wiedererleben der Schmerzen, der Angst, aber auch die Beendigung der traumatischen Situation. Es konnte gezeigt werden, wie die triggerabhängigen Projektionen bei den Kindern endeten und Veränderungen der Persönlichkeitsentwicklung nachweisbar waren. Der Erfahrungsbericht stellt ein vorläufiges Ergebnis dar.

Psychosocial treatment of traumatic stress disorders with EMDR
Children’s development is now understood as a process. Balance and imbalance are said to alternate with one another, and impaired functioning is to be seen as an inducement for further development. Even the early organism has the opportunity of finding a new level of organisation. Right from the beginning, this process, which is susceptible to disruption to a greater or lesser extent, takes place with others in an intra- and interactive exchange of energy and material. This developmental process involves the entire body, every cell, including the brain as the organ of sensomotoric and psychophysical processing. The stress reaction and stress at a manageable level help the child to survive critical periods (Hüther, 1999). However, stress that is not manageable leads to far-reaching changes, in both functional and structural terms, unless the organism finds new solutions. There are sensitive stages during prenatal development that give the brain a high degree of adaptability; however, they also make the embryo, foetus and young infant receptive for disruptive or even hostile influences can lead to changes in the limbic system and the cortex (Hüther 1999; van den Kolk 1998; Roth, 1998). In the event of (early) uncontrolled stress, the amygdala becomes permanently activated, and via the amygdala, several systems are also activated, including the hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis, by the secretion of stress hormones. This permanent activation triggers a physical emergency reaction in the sense of a shock reaction and at the same time leads to a disruption of the storage of information in the hippocampus. The imaginative approach to be a way for children and adolescents with early traumas to recall the dissociated parts of the traumatic scene and hence to find a way of integrating them. The therapeutic relationship allows the pain and fear to be reenacted, but also enables the traumatic situation to be brought to a close. It was able to be shown how the trigger-dependent projections stopped in the children, and changes in personality development were able to be observed. The report presents preliminary results.

Keywords: Attachment  Chidlren  Biologic Variations  Psysiologic Variations  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

183. Huso, D. R. (2010, March/April). Treating child abuse trauma with EMDR. Social Work Today, 10(2), 20. Retrieved from http://www.socialworktoday.com/archive/032210p20.shtml 8/3/2010 .

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
EMDR has been successful in treating trauma from childhood abuse in victims and survivors young and old. With more than 3 million instances of child abuse reported annually in the United States and probably many more cases going unreported, social workers face an often daunting client list of children and adults who are or have been victims of abuse and neglect. Left untreated, these individuals’ chances of leading lives fraught with substance abuse, incarceration, unwanted pregnancies, and future psychological conditions are multiplied by many degrees. In the last two decades, however, researchers have made major strides in developing methods for treating victims and survivors of child abuse, including therapies that work as well (and in some cases better) with children as with adults. Among the most successful of these treatments is Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), a therapeutic process that uses eye movements, sounds, and repetitive motions to help clients process and come to terms with traumatic memories more quickly than talk therapy alone. And since many children and some adults are unable to verbalize traumatic experiences, EMDR can often provide the breakthrough that more traditional therapies can’t.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

184. Wizanky, B., & Sadeh, E. B. (2013, June). Treating early trauma-engaging parent and child in the therapeutic journey of healing with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The EMDR treatment of early trauma begins best when both the child and parent can truly experience relaxation and safety in the therapy room. Here we would like to share our experience in creating a non-threatening, environment that is both playful and nurturing. Our presentation will concentrate on teaching ways in which to use the parent-child dyad as a major safety resource as well as integrating the EMDR protocol with a variety of playful modalities tailored to the language of a child. We will demonstrate and teach the specific methods with which our young clients strengthen the attachment bond as they learn to talk about feelings and use spontaneous games to move the treatment forward through the EMDR protocol.
Learning objectives: Learn to use the parent-child dyad as a major safety resource; and Learn to integrate the EMDR protocol with a variety of playful modalities tailored to the language of a child.

Keywords: Children  Early Trauma  Parents  Safety Resourcing  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

185. Carbone, D. (2005, July). Treating trauma, depression and anxiety in gay men with childhood trauma histories using EMDR. Presentation at the World Congress of Sexology, Montréal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Mental health research tells us that gay men use psychological services in far more greater numbers than their heterosexual counterparts. Gay men typically present themselves in treatment for problems relating to depression and anxiety, often the result of past and present social stigma. Quite frequently in treatment, it has been noted that these men report frequent childhood experiences of peer and familial ridicule, experienced during formative periods in the development of identity. This ridicule may be conceptualized as a chronic stressor that often results in traumatic responses in adulthood such as substance abuse and self-destructive sexual behavior. This presentation puts forth a treatment model for assisting gay men in overcoming their tramatic responses to childhood ridicule that take the form of self-destructive behaviors in adulthood. Participants will become familiar with the special mental health needs of the gay client and through the presentation of case studies, will become familiar with therapeutic techniques designed to releave the resulting depression and anxiety by employing cognitive restructuring techniques. Participants will come to understand the value of gay affirmative psychotherapy, the need for advocacy outside of the gay community and ancillary treatment options for therapists.

Keywords: Anxiety  Depression  Homosexuality  Sexual Orientation  Sexuality  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

186. Puk, G. (1991, June). Treating traumatic memories: A case report on the eye movement desensitization procedure. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 22(2), 149-151. doi:10.1016/0005-7916(91)90010-3.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
There are at present three published papers on the eye movement desensitization procedure. This paper reports two successfully treated cases, one with traumatic memories of childhood sexual abuse, and the other based on memories of a terminally ill sister. Follow-ups of 12 and 6 months, respectively showed maintenance of treatment effects. [Author Summary]

Keywords: Case Report  Child Abuse  Death of Sibling  Females  Interpersonal Interaction  Posttraumatic Stress DIsorder  PTSD  Rape  Survivors  Young Adults  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

187. Carbone, D. J. (2008). Treatment of gay men for post-traumatic stress disorder resulting from social ostracism and ridicule: Cognitive behavior therapy and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing approaches. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 37(2), 305-316. doi:10.1007/s10508-007-9239-3.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This report describes the clinical treatment of a sample of 4 gay men suffering from PTSD attributed to their repeated experiences with peer ridicule and ostracism throughout childhood and adolescence, caused by their gender variant appearance and behavior. All of the men in the sample shared the following features: (1) a childhood history of ridicule and ostracism from both peers and adults focused on their gender variant presentation designed to elicit gender norm compliance; (2) a lack of social support networks to assist them in coping with the stress; (3) self-destructive coping responses that began in childhood and continued into adulthood in an attempt to lessen the experience of shame; and (4) symptoms of PTSD. A treatment model utilizing cognitive-behavioral therapy and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing was discussed. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults  Americans  Case Report  CBT  Cognitive Behavior Therapy  Cognitive Therapy  Gay Men  Homosexuals  Males  Persecution  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

188. Hodes, M., & Diaz-Caneja, A. (2007). Treatment options for young people and refugees with post-traumatic stress disorder II. In A. A. Hosin (Ed.), Responses to traumatized children, (pp. 40-65). Basingstoke, England: Palgrave Macmillan.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
This chapter focuses on the effective treatments for PTSD which are used with young people, particularly young refugees. Comprehensive accounts of treatments and treatment efficacy for PTSD in young people have been provided elsewhere. The aims of this chapter are therefore twofold: first to describe the more established treatments for young people with PTSD, and second to look at all innovative treatment approaches that have been developed for young refugees. The chapter has an evidence-based perspective, and so provides data regarding the efficacy of the treatments described.In order to achieve these aims, it was felt necessary to describe the background to evidence-based practice. This will be followed by a summary of children's and adolescents' reactions to traumatic events, and salient developmental factors. The description of treatments begins then with the therapies for which there is currently most evidence, e.g. cognitive behavioural and related treatments, including group CBT and exposure therapy. Two other individual treatments -- EMDR and psychopharmacology -- will also be described in this chapter. There is then consideration of some innovative therapies that have been used for young refugees with PTSD, such as testimony therapy and narrative exposure therapy. Non-directive therapies such as art therapy are highlighted and discussed alongside the role of the family and its potential for involvement in treatment and any proposed management plan. Finally, attention is given to some contextual factors that will influence choice of treatments. [Text, p. 40][Pilots]

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Refugees  Treatment  Young People  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

189. Cvetek, R. (2002). Učinkovitost metode EMDR pri zmanjševanju anksioznosti, ki jo povzroča priklic nepredelanega spomina [Efficacy of the method EMDR in reduction of anxiety, caused by recall of unprocessed memory]. Anthropos, 34(1/3), 117-128.

Language: Slovenian

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Študija descibed v tem članku preveri, če lahko metoda EMDR (Eye Movement desenzibilizacijo in predelavo), zmanjšati ali celo odpraviti tesnobe, oziroma širitev anksioznost kot stanje (STAI-X-1), ki jo povzroča odpoklic nepredelanega spomina. Tam je bilo 30 mladih, vključenih v te študije in so bile razdeljene v tri skupine: (1) posameznih prilagojeno EMDR (3 enourno srečanja); (2) posamezno aktivno poslušanje (3 enournem srečanja) ("pozornost placebo") : in (3) brez zdravljenja nadzora. Rezultati so pokazali, da anksioznost ni bila popolnoma odpravljena v nobeni od treh skupin. zdravljenja EMDR in aktivno poslušanje povzročilo statistično pomembno zmanjšanje anksioznosti omenili. EMDR je bilo statistično bolj učinkovito kot aktivno poslušanje in čaka. Aktivno poslušanje je bilo učinkovitejše od čakanja, vendar razlika ni bila statistično značilna. Omejitve študije je treba upoštevati pri vrednotenju rezultatov.

The study descibed in this article verifies if the method EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) can reduce or even eliminate anxiety, respectively enlargement of anxiety as a state (STAI-X-1), caused by recall of unprocessed memory. There were 30 young people included in this study and they were divided into three groups: (1) individual adapted EMDR (3 one-hour meetings); (2) individual active listening (3 one-hour meetings) ("attention placebo"): and (3) no treatment control. The results showed that anxiety wasn't completely eliminated in any of the three groups. The EMDR treatment and active listening led to statistically significant reductions of anxiety mentioned before. EMDR was statistically more effective than active listening and waiting. Active listening ws more effective than waiting, but the difference was not statistically significant. The limitations of the study must be considered at the evaluation of results.

Keywords: Anxiety  Effectiveness Study  Memory  Research Method  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

190. Meignant, M. (2012, April). Un EMDR d’enfant (Formation EMDR sur la rivière Kwai) [A child of EMDR (EMDR Training on the River Kwai)]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Film de Michel Meignant(en anglais avec sous-titres français suivi d’une discussion en français) (Tous les niveaux)[Film by Michel Meignant (in English with French subtitles followed by a discussion in French
Lors de l’atelier de formation d’EMDR organisé en Thaïlande par Trauma-Aid, HAP Allemagne et Terre des Hommes Allemagne, la psychologue Dagmar Eckers se prépare à traiter par l’EMDR le jeune Indonésien Ooz, victime du Tsunami. Il souffre de cauchemars et de difficultés de concentration. Ce film présente deux séances d’EMDR sur cet enfant de 10 ans. Il montre aussi les efforts des formateurs EMDR qui, avec l’aide des associations caritatives, forment les Birmans, Chinois, Indiens, Indonésiens et Thaïlandais à devenir autonomes dans la pratique et l’enseignement de l’EMDR.

Objectifs d’apprentissage: 1. Comment utiliser l'EMDR pour soulager les conséquences traumatiques d'une catastrophe de la nature 2. L'utilisation d'EMDR auprès d'un enfant dans un contexte social et culturel non-occidental. (les 8 phases de la démarche EMDR dans un tel contexte)

During the training workshop held in Thailand by EMDR Trauma-Aid, PAHs and Germany Terre des Hommes Germany, psychologist Dagmar Eckers prepares to deal with the young Indonesian EMDR OOZ, victims of the Tsunami. He suffers from nightmares and difficulty concentrating. This film has two sessions of EMDR on this 10 year old child. It also shows the efforts of EMDR trainers who, with help from charities, are the Burmese, Chinese, Indians, Indonesians and Thais to become independent in practice and teaching of EMDR.
Learning Objectives: 1. How to use EMDR to relieve the traumatic consequences of a catastrophe of nature 2. The use of EMDR with a child in a social and cultural non-Western. (the 8 phases of EMDR approach in this context)

Keywords: Video  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

191. Bar-Sade, S. (2008, June). Under the shadow - Fostering children’s resilience and coping strategies in an ongoing crisis situation. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The consistent findings on the adverse psychological effects of war and terror on children have led to a recognized need for suitable early intervention in the immediate, midterm and post term, of mass crisis situation. This presentation will try to overview the clinical and empirically supported interventions operating in the last two years in Israel, with children and families living in a constant threat of bombardment and shelling of populated areas on both sides. This presentation will focus on the war related stress reactions of young Israeli children exposed to these experiences and present some creative interventions done to foster resilience and coping, as well as the treatment of PTSD reactions. It was estimated that during this war, 4,000 Katyusha rockets and missiles hit the northern parts of Israel. More then 1 million people were at the danger zone for a potential direct hit. More then 500,000 Israelis relocated during the war to live in safer areas out of the range of the rockets. The children in the war zones experienced sounds of sirens' explosions and sound of artillery. They spent considerable time in bomb shelters and were exposed to sights (directly or through the media of damaged houses and casualties). This situation continues now in the southern part of the country along the Gaza Strip were children on both sides live under the daily reality of bombardment, casualties and death. Many programs and individual treatments were and are still operating as the professionals are trying to meet the needs of communities and individuals under this chronic ongoing stress situation. A community project is operating in the southern part of the country, where mothers and toddlers as well as the staff members of the kindergartens, are being supported by dyadic trauma focused play therapy and enrolled in stress managements programs. Findings on the interrelation between the degree of the parent's PTSD on the child's aversive symptomology,and the follow up of dyadic treatment data, will be presented. Another program the "Huggy Puppy", exemplifies the implementation of a developmental appropriate intervention with children in the midst of the crisis, and the effects of building a sense of self efficacy and relatedness. This will be illustrated in the study done by Prof. Avi Sadhe from Tel Aviv University on the effects of the "Huggy Puppy". The use of the modified EMDR Group Protocol for children during the war and the efficacy of the EMDR individual treatment in the post war situation as compared to CBT and SE FAR will be examined in the research done by Dr. Moshe Farchi of the Tel Chai College. These diverse interventions and treatments represent the wide range of theoretical and practical thinking which are necessary in order to create a comprehensive holistic model which will serve as a guideline for interventions with children in crisis.

Keywords: Children  Crisis  Keynote  Resilience  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

192. Barrett, W. (2011, March). Use of constant installation of present orientation & safety (CIPOS) in children and young people. Symposium conducted at the 9th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland, Bristol.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The aim of the paper would be to present a series of case studies relating to use of the CIPOS procedure (Eckers, 2009) with children and young people. Practice issues and areas for future development will be considered, together with feedback from the children and parents involved in the case studies.

Keywords: Adolescents  Children  CIPOS  Constant Installation of Present Orientation & Safety  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

193. Becker, M. J. (2000, September). Use of EMDR to resolve neonatal trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) develop an understanding of the use of EMDR to resolve very early trauma; 2) be able to identify clinical pictures indicative of early trauma; and 3) be able to demonstrate the collaboration of the caregiver in administering the EMDR protocol to young patients.

Keywords: Neonatal Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

194. Abruzzese, M. (1995, June). Use of EMDR with disruptive behavior disorders. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Disruptive behavior disorders such as Conduct Disorder, Oppositional Defiant Disorder, Tourette's Disorder, Intermittent Explosive Disorder and, to a lesser extent, some children with Bipolar Disorder, are among the most difficult conditions for clinicians to treat. The difliculty is two-fold: Clinicians must find the balance between developing a rapport and working with the disruptive child while also addressing the concerns of the parents who may be beyond their level of tolerance and looking for prompt improvement and frequently the child's very diagnostic condition - disruptiveness - may prevent the child from willingly participating in the treatment, despite the good rapport that the child and clinician may have. EMDR is, a technique which has shown great promise in helping children who are 'stuck' break through their own stubbornness and disruption to help them achieve a sense of self-control, insight and self-confidence. It also provides parents with reason to hope that a prompt improvement maybe possible. The essential aspect of successful utilization of EMDR with disruptive disorders resides in the creativity of the clinician and the modfication of the standard EMDR protocol. Using EMDR with children, especially with young children, requires a nonstandard administration only loosely based on the standard protocol. Children often won't - or can't - verbalize cognition's or adequately employ SUDS scales reliably. Disruptive children may have access to their cognitions, but may decline to cooperate with clinicians. The key in using EMDR with Children - as with many other techniques employed in treating children - is to make -the technique challenging or fun or maybe a bit mysterious, depending upon the presentation of the child and his or her ability to take some responsibility for the treatment process. The key with disruptive children is knowing how to combine EMDR usage with engagement of the difficult child. This workshop explores the use of such nonstandard EMDR administrations as auditory cueing and hand tapping and will review how EMDR has been used to engage very difficult children. The presentation will include both successful and unsuccessful treatment outcome, focusing on the identification of hidden handicaps which could prevent engagement of a diflicult child and techniques on how to overcome those handicaps to help the child to help him or herself.

Keywords: Children  Disruptive Behavior Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

195. O'Connor, M., & Russell, A. (2002, May). The use of EMDR with young children: When and how to intervene. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Frankfurt, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

196. Tinker, R. H. (1995, June). Using EMDR to treat children. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Last year over 3 million children were exposed to physical and sexual abuse, and/or community and domestic violence (based on conservative estimates. Of these, approximately 1 million will require mental health, medical and educational services related to PTSD symptoms. The present workshop will make extensive use of videotaped sessions to illustrate the effectiveness of EMDR with traumatized children and children who exhibit symptomatology related to the major psychiatric syndromes exhibited in childhood. General considerations in using EMDR with children will be covered. Issues related to client safety during EMDR will be illustrated with a tape of a 10-year-old boy who was traumatized by physical abuse and his inability to protect his younger brothers. Standard protocols for use with children will be demonstrated by videotape, ranging from protocols appropriate for eight-year-olds and older; to those appropriate for most five- to eight-year-olds; and finally to those appropriate for children less than five. For example, nightmares are often a target of choice for young children, and this will be illustrated with a video of a four-year-old boy resolving a nightmare image. Diagnostic issues in using EMDR with children will also be covered. A majority of children referred for psychotherapy are referred for abuse (physical and sexual) and Attention Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD). An overview of ADHD will be provided, with a discussion of how these-symptoms often overlap with PTSD symptomatology, causing diagnostic difficulties. Videotapes and overheads will be used in case presentations. The effects of divorce on children will be adumbrated, along with developmental considerations. Again, videos will be used to amplify the discussion. The effects of physical and sexual abuse on children, and how EMDR can be helpful with these children will be another major topic for consideration. Videos illustrating this process will be presented. PTSD in children will be examined, along with developmental considerations, and illustrated by videotape. If possible, footage from children traumatized by the bombing in Oklahoma City, will be included. Other videos could include using EMDR with a four-year-old child who was in an automobile accident, whose behavior continued to be impaired six months later, and a youth who accidentally shot and killed his younger cousin. Childhood disorders following bereavement will also be discussed and illustrated via videotape. References will be provided.

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

197. Kitchiner, N. J. (2000, February). Using EMDR to treat post-traumatic stress disorder in a prison setting. British Journal of Community Nursing, 5(1), 26-31.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article describes the treatment of a young man who developed PTSD following the sudden unexpected miscarriage of his unborn child. He was diagnosed with this anxiety disorder while serving a term of imprisonment. He was treated with a controversial psychological treatment for PTSD, eye movement desensitisation reprocessing (EMDR) therapy, during one, 1-hour session. After this session, his progress was monitored by a further three follow-up appointments at 1 week, 1 month, and 3 months, where the self-report questionnaires were repeated and compared with pre-treatment scores. These demonstrated improvement post-treatment and at a 3-month follow-up session. The discussion arising from the treatment will concentrate on EMDR as an effective treatment for PTSD, particularly within a prison setting. Data from recent research highlight the potential risks of PTSD within a community population and the implications for midwives and nurses who treat and care for traumatized patients are discussed. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Case Report  Delayed Onset  Males  Miscarriage  Nursing  Posttrauamtic Stress Disorder  Prison Inmates  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Survivors  Young Adults  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

198. Tufnell. G. (2004, February). Using EMDR to treat PTSD in preadolescent children. Presentation at the 2nd annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, Birmingham, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: This paper will describe the treatment of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder in preadolescent children using Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR). EMDR has shown to bring rapid relief in adults with PTSD, Studies are begining to show that it can also be useful in work with young children. However, the standard protocol requires some adjustment. In addition, in situation where children have complex difficulties in addition to PTSD, EMDR may need to be used alongside other interventions within a complex treatment package. Method: This study describes brief work carried out with 4 preadolescent children with PTSD. Three of these children had receive no treatment in spite of suffering from significant and chronic symptoms ofr years. One had suffered a traumatic bereavement. All had additional problems that required intervention. EMDR was used as part of a comprehensive treatment package. Results: In all cases, the children's PTSD symptoms resolved within 2-4 sessions of EMDR. The maximum total number of sessions was 7. The children's symptomatic improvements were maintained at 6 month follow-up. Comment: EMDR can be adapted for use with preadolescent children. It can povide rapid and lasting symptomatic relief. EMDR can be a useful part of a multi-modal treatment package for young childen with PTSD and additional mental health problems.

Keywords: Children  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Preadolescents  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

199. Tufnell, G. (2004, June). Using EMDR to treat PTSD in preadolescent children. In children and EMDR (R. Oras, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This paper will describe the treatment of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder in preadolescent children using Eye Movemetn Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). EMDR has been shown to bring rapid relief in adults with PTSD. Studies are beginning to show that it can also be useful in work with young children. However, the standard protocol requires some adjustment. In addition, in situations where children have complex difficulties in addition to PTSD, EMDR may need to be used alongside other interventions within a complex treatment package.
Method: This study describes brief work carried out with 4 preadolescent children with PTSD. Three of these children had received no treatment, in sprit of suffering from significant and chronic symptoms for some years. One had suffered traumatic bereavement. All had additional problems with required intervention. EMDR was use as part of a comprehensive treatment package.
Results: In all cases, the children’s PTSD symptoms resolved within 2-4 sessions of EMDR. The maximum total number of sessions was 7. The children’s symptomatic improvement was maintained at 6 month follow-up.
Comment: EMDR can be adapted for use with preadolescent children. It can provide rapid and lasting symptomatic relief. EMDR can be a useful part of a multi-modal treamtne package for young children with PTSD and additional mental helath problems.
Reference: Tinker, R., & Wilson, S. (1999). Through the eyes of a child: EMDR with children. New York: Norton.

Keywords: Children  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

200. Sabey, A. (2004, February). Using EMDR with adolescents within a child and adolescent mental health service. Presentation at the 2nd annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, Birmingham, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Working within a child and adolescent mental health service, a large proportion of the work is with adolescents, many of whom come to us as a result of self-harming behaviours. Often it later emerges that there is a history of trauma or abuse. Engaging with such young people can often be a challenge, often requiring sensitivity and creativity. After 15 years of experience working with this group I still enjoy the challenge presented. Using case material, I will explore some of the key issues I have encountered, along with some of the pitfalls and successes experienced. I often use EMDR with a client-centered model, at times incorporating Play Therapy and art. I am at times surprised by young people's own inventiveness in using EMDR.

Keywords: Adolescents  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

201. Tinker, R. (1996, June). Using EMDR with children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Last year over 3 million children were exposed to physical and sexual abuse, andor community and domestic violence (based on conservative estimates. Of these, approximately 1 million will require mental health, medical and educational services related to PTSD symptoms. The present workshop will make extensive use of videotaped sessions to illustrate the effectiveness of EMDR with traumatized children and children who exhibit symptomatology related to the major psychiatric syndromes exhibited in childhood. General considerations in using EMDR with children will be covered. Issues related to client safety during EMDR will be illustrated with a tape of a 10-year-old boy who was traumatized by physical abuse and his inability to protect his younger brothers. Standard protocols for use with children will be demonstrated by videotape, ranging from protocols appropriate for eight-year-olds and older; to those appropriate for most five- to eight-year-olds; and finally to those appropriate for children less than five. For example, nightmares are often a target of choice for young children, and this will be illustrated with a video of a four-year-old boy resolving a nightmare image. Diagnostic issues in using EMDR with children will also be covered. A majority of children referred for psychotherapy are referred for abuse (physical and sexual) and Attention Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD). An overview of ADHD will be provided, with a discussion of how these-symptoms often overlap with PTSD symptomatology, causing diagnostic difficulties. Videotapes and overheads will be used in case presentations. The effects of divorce on children will be adumbrated, along with developmental considerations. Again, videos will be used to amplify the discussion. The effects of physical and sexual abuse on children, and how EMDR can be helpful with these children will be another major topic for consideration. Videos illustrating this process will be presented. PTSD in children will be examined, along with developmental considerations, and illustrated by videotape. If possible, footage from children traumatized by the bombing in Oklahoma City, will be included. Other videos could include using EMDR with a four-year-old child who was in an automobile accident, whose behavior continued to be impaired six months later, and a youth who accidentally shot and killed his younger cousin. Childhood disorders following bereavement will also be discussed and illustrated via videotape. References will be provided.

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

202. Becker-Fritz, T. (2003, September). Using EMDR with young adoptive children who have attachment disorders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Many children and adolescents who present for serious behavior problems have been adopted both from here and from other counties. Parents and teachers are not prepared to deal with the attachment disorders that are part of the child. This workshop will present the symptoms of attachment disorders, as well as highlight those that are different for the Reactive Attachment Disorder. Use of EMDR protocols will be reviewed as they apply to working with young children who have experienced serious trauma and neglect at any early age and have not way to share these experieces except through their behaviors. Part of this presentation will address areas to assess with the parent regarding their own attachment issues that often get in the way of successful treatment. Finally, case review of several children will be presented that gives practical,hands on protocols that can be used to treat these children using EMDR.

Keywords: Adoptive Children  Attachment Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

203. Grainger, R. K. (1992, May). Variations in direction of eye movements. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(1), 7.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract: In working with a young woman with multiple personality disorder, diagonal eye movements brought about almost immediate abreactions. (In
fact, the first time that EMDR was conducted with this client, two heretofore unknown, cult-induced, alters emerged.) EMDR has been used at almost every session, each time with the client-preferred diagonal direction. Sometimes it induces abreactions, and sometimes only anxiety management. For the past two sessions, with the advice, consent, and watchful eyes of 12 already integrated alters who have arranged to be able to talk with the therapist as desired, a change in the direction of eye movements has increased the speed and thoroughness of reprocessing.

Keywords: Eye Movements  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

204. Calof, D., Maltz, W., Shapiro, F., & Young, W. (1995, June). What can we learn from the “false/delayed memory” controversy?. Evening symposium and town meeting conducted at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Working with survivors of trauma and abuse can challenge or shatter therapists' basic beliefs about safety, goodness, and meaning, leaving one anxious, vulnerable, uncertain and prone to countertmnsference act-out. Through discussion and structured ewences that allow for individual pacing, participants in this experiential clinic will have an opportunity to identify, transform, and work through issues of the self of the therapist including countertransferences, parallel process, secondary traumatization, and the intense and sometime immobilizing existential crises that may result from this work. The leader will endeavor to create an enjoyable playful climate of mutual respect, trust, confidentiality and containment throughout the day. Educational objectives: A. Participants will engage in group and individual exercises designed to break with injunctions, scripts and internalizations left over from the family of origin that have prohibited personal authority and experimentation. B. Through lecture/discussion and exercises, participants will explore countextramference issues, secondary PTSD, and common therapeutic impasses and the existential crises they evoke in the self of the therapist. C. Participants will engage in group and individual exercises designed to assist in the resolution of on-going countertransference issues growing out of their current clinical practice. Bibliography: (1)Benedeck, E.P. (1984). The silent scream; Countertransference reactions to victims. American Journal of Social Psychiatry, IV, 3:49-52. (2)Camstock, C.M. (1991). Countertransference and the suicidal MPD patient. Dissociation, Vol. IV, No. 1;25-35

Keywords: False Memory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

205. Nutting, R. W. (1996, June). Working with couples:  The use of EMDR in relationship counseling. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Assocation, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
It is well recognised that child abuse can result in Post Traumatic Stress Disorder in a developing child. One of the outcomes of trauma is the development of irrational, self-denigrating cognitions or beliefs which helps that child survive and protects (that child) from further damage. However, these cognitions can become the overriding beliefs driving behaviour well into adulthood, this providing the basis for much adult behaviour, including behaviour in relationships. Some individuals find relationships traumatic and have difficulty coping with them. If their experience of childhood relationships was traumatic, then entering into any relationship can trigger emotions associated with the earlier trauma. In working with couples over a long period of time it has been found that it is the negative self-referencing cognitions held by one or both (usually both) partners that are responsible for much of the disagreement and dysfunction occurring with the relationship. At first it is the positive interaction between the two belief systems that unites the couple, but it is this same interaction that later becomes negative and eventually causes conflict typically one to two years following marriage. Once the negative cognitions have been identified, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has been shown to be successful in being able to resolve the original traumas and to transform negative cognitions into more positive self-referencing cognitions as well as assist in the assimilation of more positive beliefs within each individual, thus producing changed behaviours and a resolution of some major relationship issues. EMDR can be used to empower individuals in a relationship to create the major shifts necessary to enable them to increase the possibility of a more functional relationship.

Keywords: Couples Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

206. Young, J. (2009, October 9). Young: Help all those wounded vets; John Young, Cox newspapers. Austin American Statesman.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
A book from my childhood about Medal of Honor winners has a chapter about him: "Too Young to Fight." The Texas boy lied about his age at 17, his face and physique betraying him to the Marines who turned him away. Enlisting in the Army at the stroke of 18, he was nicknamed "Baby." Then he become one of World War II's most highly decorated warriors. From there, Second Lt. Audie Murphy graduated to the rank of movie star and, away from the set lights, to basket case.

Keywords: Commentary  General  Overview  Veterans  

Accuracy Verified: Yes

207. Crystal, S. (2009, March). “And they lived happily ever after”: EMDR and the use of stories for traumatized children and adolescents. Symposium conducted at the 7th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, Manchester, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The use of EMDR with younger age children presents extra challenges for the practitioner who often needs to include the child’s parents/carers as a resource in the treatment process. Parents /carers can become the child’s spokesperson through creating a narrative of the child’s story. Based on the work of Joan Lovell, the EMDR protocol is assimilated and adapted to suit the diversity of each child’s unique experience through the process of story writing where the traumatic events are digested and processed with the help of the protective parental figure(s). The presentation will illustrate through the use of clinical material (video; drawings; collage; etc) how the practitioner can develop a multitude of creative means to access the pre-verbal or the severely traumatized young child; for whom we need to step “outside the box” and transform the EMDR protocol to suit each child’s needs.

Keywords: Adolscents  Children  Stories  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes